The Second Layer
<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Play-By-Post: Bondage, D/s, S&amp;M =&gt; Bondage: Human Small Groups =&gt; Topic started by: Sephiriel on 30-07-2012, 20:42:43</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>30-07-2012, 20:42:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;<strong>The Queen of Succubi</strong><br>She came to me at night, shining like the brightest star in the sky and filled the room with her pale light, as if the moon itself had entered my humble room. In that moment I knew that all my prayers had been answered and that an angel had descended from Heaven to guide and help unworthy me throughout the steep road towards enlightenment. The scent of moonflowers and wisteria filled my cell as she came close to me with her delicate feet barely touching the ground. She embraced me with her white wings and so I closed my eyes, waiting for her blessing. My heart was beating madly against my chest, threatening to rip it open. I hoped then and there that my soul would enter a state of ecstasy similar to what our divine guides had received as a reward for all their tribulations. Then I felt my loins as if they were on fire and my member twitching with pleasure. I opened my eyes frightened and ashamed, realizing what a sinner I am and how unworthy of God’s gift I became. <br><br>Her hand…her godly, beautiful hand was on top of my manhood, stroking gently. Bewildered, I turned my head to meet her gaze and saw a reflection of myself writhing in pleasure. The moment our eyes met an array of impure thoughts filled my weak mind and a sweet, yet strange smell invaded my nostrils. I did not knew it then, but it was the smell of a woman’s sex when moistened in its own fluids. Oh, God, have mercy on my soul…for the things she did to me and for the things I did since then…<br><br>(……) For days I couldn’t sleep, nor eat. Just as she came, she left me and gave nothing more than the memory of that night and an empty, barren soul to replace my own. I had to leave the monastery, that path was lost for me. I searched for her relentessly in the arms of many women and everywhere I went I discovered wild-driven men and fools obsessed with her just as I was, hopelessly dreaming that one day she will come back to them. I oathed to never go mad as they did, I swore that my last breath will be upon her lips. (…..)<br><br>(….) Alas, today I found another piece of my agonizing puzzle…my hands grew weary of searching through the endless rows of tomes and scripts and my eyes grew tired from the weak light of the candles. I had not seen the sun in five days, I have not eaten in three. Still, I had not given up on hoping and today my efforts were rewarded. There is a painting here depicting Lilitû’s strife against the Holy Beings and I have no doubt that she is the one: the porcelain skin, the eyes deeper than the sea, the white flowing hair. I had been driven astray by the the angel’s depiction, but upon taking a closer look, I had seen the same traits within the demon’s face. I know now that they are one and the same, I know now who she is… I will find her (….)<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; “Journal for my epitaph”<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Found in Mont Saint Michel Monastery<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Author: unknown<br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Property of Windwoor National Museum <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>30-07-2012, 22:38:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was absolutely baffling. One evening, he had joyously thatched a roof, and swept up the fewmits and dust, and even chased a fox away from the chicken coop, with a bit of prestidigitation. And because he did so well, the family at the old cottage had honored him with some boiled grains, sweetened with honey, and a handful of lovely, hand-picked, wild berries.<br><br>It was so delicious and such a touching gesture to him, that he was actually getting ready to do some more work. After all, their was always some space that needed a good sweeping! Or another pesky hole in the roof in need of thatching, or some old, rotting thresh to be removed and replaced. <br><br>But, before he could even have finished it, tragedy! Horror! He felt a sensation, a horrendous feeling of lightheadedness, followed by blackness. And when he awoke, where was he?<br><br>Marble columns, in a sorry state of decay, decorated the area around him. And dust! Goodness, their was dust on the floor. When was the last time this place got a good sweeping, he pondered? But soon, his thoughts turned to other things, like the cold metal that bound his hands and legs together.<br><br>Well, that was... odd. Someone had seen him? Maybe it was one of those pesky Unseelie. That would explain the creepiness, the coldness, and more importantly, the lack of cleanliness. It also would explain how anyone had even seen the naked, winged man, on account of the fact that humans couldn't see him.<br><br>With an annoyed twitching of his wings, he shifted around, his chains jingle-jangling, and he stared at them indignantly. This was rude! This was no way to treat a guest.&nbsp; He had half a mind to go walking off and give the owner of this place a lecture on proper hospitality, but first, he had to get out of these bindings.<br><br>Yet, try as he might, his cantrips could not shatter the chains, or unlock them. How strange. And worrisome.&nbsp; He shook his wings, agitatedly, and looked around. He could see other figures around him, unfamiliar, similarly bound. <br><br>La'cael'rah felt as if today was going to be a bad day. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>azzmeister89</strong> on <strong>30-07-2012, 22:41:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Tristan Roberts had been having a good day, work had been fun although he had always found crafting chunks of metal into an ornament or a piece of something much larger always relaxing, his parents had finally won the lottery and were taking the cruise holiday they had wanted for years and for the first time in months all his friends had gotten the same night off, so there they all were, in the local pub enjoying a few drinks and catching up.<br><br>It had taken some time before he had felt a pair of eyes watching him although every time he looked around he couldn't tell who it was, he had kept drinking trying to keep his mind off of the idea but that just made the feeling stronger which had put him off his good mood "its getting pretty late guy's i'm going to head off" he told his friends they all bid him goodnight and some jokingly through some comments about him being a lightweight.<br><br>Tristan was considered a good looking man, apparently, he was 6ft tall with a head of raven black hair that always fell in a scruffy pattern around his face, his dark green eyes were unusually bright which had caused alot of women to flirt with him in the past, his shoulders were broad from working with metal for the past four years. he was dressed in dark blue jeans that had fade marks on the jeanes, smart black shoes a light grey t-shirt with an open green and blue checkered button up on top and his leather wristband and greek coin necklace, the whole look gave him a mix of a punk rock and smart casual dress style which he found he was happy with. <br><br>As he walked out of the pub he turned a corner to go through an ally that was a shortcut to his apartment but heard a strange noise behind him, when he turned there was nothing there, the next thing he knew something solid connected with the back of his head and he fell to the floor unconscious.<br><br>when he awoke again he found himself kneeling in the middle of a large circular room, the light was a dim red color and when he went to stand up he found he had been chained at the wrists, the long chain that both his hands were cuffed to from either side was looped through a thick half moon shaped bar connected to the floor, there was no escape "where the hell am I?" he shouted "anyone hear me?"&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>PoisonousKitty</strong> on <strong>30-07-2012, 23:08:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The women had all been given simple tasks bring their queen a wonderful fun prize something that she could torture and enjoy with no strings attached. Licking her lips carefully Caliko looked around her the competition each having their own specialties, but the one who would be her most known competition was that of the Carthanto's Arinecro. The woman was a devious hardcore bitch who didn't take no for an answer and would do whatever it would take to get the job done much like that of the young Slinx. Allowing her tongue to slip its way out of her mouth Cali began tasting the air her snake like tongue taking in each emotion as well as the scent of smoke, sweat and sex. Eyes almost rolling back in her head as she felt herself about ready to do a little jig Caliko bowed gracefully to her queen, "I commend thee on giving us such an honor my queen..." It wasn't common for their to be competition amongst the ranks, however when it came to be that time Cali enjoyed the thrill of it all. She was the queens spy a sneaky son of a bitch whom knew her way around things and how to dig deep into the mystery of one who was to be her target. After a few moments of waiting Cali finally took off heading to an area she knew all to well to search for her target. <br><br>Eyes glistening with the need to perfect her next move Caliko entered the pub dressed in a beautiful form fitting black dress hair falling in waves along her shoulders and back as her green eyes glanced the crowd. Quickly moving her way to the counter and ordering herself a simple coke Cali smiled flirting innocently with the worker as she continued her watch of the pub. It was common that men would enter places like this men who would become interesting when not only they drank, but took part in things such as poker and other competitions. Finally catching the eye of a gorgeous male his curly black hair bouncing slightly as he seemed to laugh it up with his buddies a bright smile placing itself upon his face, "puuuurfect..." she said her own smile glazing across her features as she continued watching the man. He seemed like the kind of guy with a simple enough life, easily single, strong, possibly even devious oh and easily a challenge, "and I do love a challenge after all..." Allowing a small bit of her tongue to slide from her mouth to lick her lips she noticed the disturbed look of the bar tender and placed a finger to her lips to hush him. Nodding in an almost lustful way Cali felt her eyes roll up in annoyance.<br><br>"Men..." she said carefully standing as she took the last gulp of her drink. Keeping her eyes on the man who had become her target Cali followed him her hips swaying innocently as she exited the pub not far behind him. Even with wearing heels Cali silently moved with purpose behind the male even as he moved into the alley, "ooo... you sense me don't you boyo..." she said as a smirk slid across her face before her thin lips pouted carefully. Noting carefully that he did notice her Cali slid into the shadows as he looked around before walking again. When he started his walk further into the night Cali slid up behind her target and quickly knocked him out catching him in her thin arms. Placing her fingers delicately against his cheek Cali took a moment to check out her prize, "oh you will be a lot of fun yesssss..." She then vanished into the night her prize in hand.<br><br>((i'll post with Ari once we get more guys on here :) ))
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lightshock16</strong> on <strong>31-07-2012, 00:26:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As He waited in the Traffic, Mark drummed the sterring wheel of his London Taxi, yawning slightly as he waited for the light's to go green again. He was nearing the end of his Day, and He was keeping his eye out for any last-minute customer's who needed a Ride around London. He was a Taxi Driver by Trade, although He was well known for his Fast, Borderline-Illegal Driving around London, this being due to the fact that He also enjoyed going to thing's like Track Day's and Race meeting's, being a Keen Racer as well.<br><br>As he glanced around, He blinked as he saw someone waving him down. He raised an eyebrow as he saw How Gorgeous the Girl Was, and he Grinned slightly. He was still very young, and still had quite a Teenage-like Flirtatiousness to him. He immediately pulled over beside her, letting her inside. When she told him where she wanted to go, He was a bit confused. "...Not a place many people ask me to take 'em sweetheart...And I am nearly at the end of my Day...but, I suppose..." He saw her Battering her eyelid's at him through the Rear-view mirror, and he smirked. "I suppose I can Do it." He said, before Driving off...but then, as soon as he got there, Suddenly he felt himself Hit with something...Slowly beginning to feel his eyelid's growing heavy, Blacking out.<br><br>When He wake up, The Dark-Blonde blinked, feeling himself Unable to move his arm's or leg's, Feeling the cold Link of chain's wrapped around his wrist's and ankle's. "Wha...?...Huh!?" He looked around. Cold Atmosphere, High, Crumbling Pillar's...What the heck had happened!? where was he!?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ReanimateMagnus</strong> on <strong>31-07-2012, 01:02:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His long fingers typed away in a mundane fashion at the keyboard. His yellow tired eyes blinked ever slowly behind a set of amber tinted glasses fitted especially for computer use. The muscles in his skull flexed as he bit down on the thumb drive he used to keep himself from wanting to eat. It was much later than he usually spent working away a the lab. Behind him many of the other technitions, infact all of the staff was gone. With the exception of a few security guys but on the other hand they were on the first floor watching cameras and eating cream cheese kolaches with each of their feet up on the desk of tv's one foot over the other. A futball game was on and it wasn't clear who was winning.<br><br>Across from him was a large crystilline blast shied, clear so the engineers scientists could witness the results whenever they tried a certain mixture. His experiment was close to completion and if he was to be the one who figured out the cure for this disease he would probably get a nobel peace prize. Maybe that would rid him of his timidness. The thoughts pushed him to rush the trials. His hand clasped onto the desk and he pushed himself up, the screen below him blinking a 83% success rate in bright black and green.<br><br>Uploading the information to the main console next to the blast shield. His fingers worked diligantly against the keys which had no symbols on them. Which might pose questions as to how one might know what button to press. The console was white and had a black face, with the exception of the menu screen he was accessing, it blinked white and green as he typed in specific variables and percentages. He finished typing and a laser blasted the piece of calcium carbonite with thurmogamma radiation. The nuclear would come later, once they created a stable piece to use for testing. This was the first phase. The blast of cool gas cooled the material from two vents in the room.<br><br>Nothing happened. He blinked for a moment, this was the first time the calcium carbonite had not melted onto the pedestal. His eyes widen greatly as he was beginning to think he succeeded. He grinned big and pushed the emergency red button to open the blast door. Walking inside in a hurry after hopping up the ledge it took to get inside. He made his way towards the piece of now crystal like substance. He reached down towards it, knowing it wouldn't be too hot to touch for a little bit. He couldn't believe it.<br><br>His luck turned a one eighty and it shook for a second before exploding in a powdery dust that he inhaled. It filled the room in a smoke for hours as his body was there left alone that is until someone else came to find him, someone he didn't expect and hadn't seen in many years. Still in his coat which was covered in little small particles of crystal. Which as soon as he was moved fell to the floor. He was probably the easiest catch.<br><br>He was not awake like the other men who were in the room. His unconsious body laid there much like a wet rag over the side of a tub. His hand was at an awkward angle and would probably give him an odd pain when he woke up. His feet wern't touching the floor with the exception of his toes, laying on his flat stomach since he was rather skinny with only a little bit of muscle he obtained when he played tennis years back. Most of the muscles had faded, but the outlines still remained enough for anyone to see. His hair had little specs of crystal still in it's magenta color.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>who149</strong> on <strong>31-07-2012, 03:20:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The pale demon by the name of Drell, began to awaken, smacking his lips he reached out to try to rub his eye, only to feel the chains that were tightly cuffed around his arm.&nbsp; It happened, he thought, they found him. His old boss, Zunar a lord of the Deep Abyss, must have sent his hunter's after him. He reached up to feel his burn scars that still resided on his face from the day he escaped.<br><br>The chains were a familiar feeling for Drell, or maybe he was going back to being Drone 19? It didn't matter, he thought for sure he was going to be killed as an example... That was, until he opened up his eyes to find that this wasn't the same Plane he was from. The aura was similar, and there were&nbsp; traces of demons, but they were different sort.&nbsp; <br><br>Drell was sure it was his old boss who captured him at first, but that seemed no longer the case he thought as he examined his surroundings, seeing as the other captives were not demons, most of them being human in fact. He pulled on his chains again, thinking about how he got here in the first place.<br><br>He remembered being on the roof of the building he had worked at in the Mortal Plane, seeing nobody around he let out his wings. Despite him being very pale, His wings, horns, and tail were pitch black, contrasting with the rest of his body. He decided to fly for the first time in a while to stretch his wings, and it was then, when everything blacked out, only to wake up in the large circular room, with crumbling pillar's and a red light. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>31-07-2012, 04:19:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zaeroses could feel his conciousness returning slowly. He had died again, though he hadn't seen the killing blow coming, having been preoccupied with another adversary at the time. She had been a succubus, and had attacked when her attempts to seduce the angel had been met with rejection, though she hadn't been at all angered by it. It seemed as though she had wanted him to fight. Zaeroses had been winning too, finding her to be an easy foe to face in battle. But he hadn't been ready for the blow that took the life from his body. His skull had been crushed, by some means or another, by an unseen enemy. Being an angel, of course, death had only been temporary. His thought were flooding back to him as a result of his return to life, and Zaeroses took a loud breath suddenly.<br><br>His eyes opened, but everything was still dark. He could feel fabric over and around his head. Trying to shift and srtuggle, he found his arms were bound, his wrists chained together behind his back, and his wingswere clearly tied to his sides with a rope around his chest, preventing him from flying away at all.<br><br>Zaeroses was being dragged by someone, but eventually they stopped, pushing hm to his knees. He tried to stand, but felt a whip lash accross his back quickly, stinging him. He didn't make a noise though. Instead, he tried to stand up again, only to be whipped once more. This persisted, as the angel refused to stay on his knees, ignoring the pain of the whipping. Eventually though, as he was beginning to push himself up once morem he was struck in the back with what must have been a club or bat, or some other form of blunt object, taking the wind from his lungs. He stayed down on his knees this time, trying to get his breath back.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>31-07-2012, 09:42:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Crack... Crackle...</em> a branch went as the hoof of a fully grown, male deer pressed down on it's center, snapping the feeble twig in two without much effort. The stag had been making it's way through trees and bushes in order to reach a clearing within the forest where it could graze on some grass for the evening. It was rare for deer to be out and about at such an hour, but their habits seemed to change in order to adapt to the humans that usually hunted them during their normal feeding times.<br><br>Finally, the buck reached its destination, large, brown-filled eyes gazing upon a small field of grass. It stepped out from the shadows of the trees, the moonlight revealing the golden brown coat of the stag as it cascaded over the opening. Antlers fell as the buck dipped its head in order to take in its meal. The scene was peaceful, innocent, but at the same time all too naive, practically inviting trouble to come the deer's way. It was an invitation that was easily accepted, the docile creature unaware that it was being hunted.<br><br>Within the trees, on the opposite side of the clearing, was a pair of hunters who had been stalking the animal for the past half hour, waiting for a moment of vulnerability to show from the strong, mature buck. The scene was as perfect a time as ever, and the two hunters got their rifles into position. "So... You want to take the shot, or should I get this one and you get the next one?" Randy asked Dave, the hunter to his left who was looking through his scope at their target. "Next one? It took us all night to find the first one. After this, I'm done." The second hunter replied. Randy put down his rifle, looking at Dave with disappointed eyes. "Fine, then. Take the shot... This'll be the last time I ever take you hunting..." He told his partner, his anger being heard in his final words. "Yeah, yeah. You said that last time." Dave quipped as his finger rested on the trigger, moments away from attempting to end the life of an innocent deer.<br><br>Suddenly, the buck's head rose up as if it had been startled, causing Dave to withhold on pulling the trigger of his gun. "What happened? Why didn't you sh-...?" Randy was cut off by a long 'shhhhh' from Dave who was focusing on the stag. "Can't you see that it's spooked?" At the mentioning of the deer's changed mood, Randy switched his attention away from his friend. The two men diligently watched the animal, attempting to figure out what was the cause of its behavior. Then, without warning, a flash of dark grey pounced the buck, startling the two hunters. A new creature stood before them, except this one was a beast, replacing the former which was now lost from sight as the being stood over it, sounds of bones being crushed and flesh being ripped echoing in the night throughout the silent forest.<br><br>"What the fuck is that?!" Randy asked Dave in a panic, while still trying to keep his voice low enough so that it wouldn't reach the ears of the frightening creature. "I-... I-I don't know... I want to say it's a wolf... but..." Dave paused midway through his sentence as the being stood fully up, revealing its monstrous size. "... That's too big to be just a wolf..." With that said, the beast cocked its head in the hunters direction, as if it heard their conversation clear as despite the difference, revealing its piercing yellow eyes for the first time. The gaze alone was enough to make the grown men tremble with fear, hoping that this was all just a bad dream they were living. Fortunately, the monster turned away from their direction, intending to disappear into the darkness of the woods. Sighs of relief came from both of the hunters, Randy turning to Dave immediately after. "I think it's time to go." He said, Dave simply nodding in agreement. Randy was the first to turn, but he'd be the only one to do so.<br><br><em>Crackle...</em><br><br>There it was, another branch. However, this time it was caused by Randy, and it was quiet enough in the forest to where they would've been better off if it was a gunshot. Dave, having not yet turned, was the first to see the horror unfold. The creature's head snapped around, the rest of its body following as it did an about face before charging toward the hunters. Time was short, so Dave did the only thing he could do, raising his rifle as he attempted to shoot the monster. Once Randy had turned back around, he tried aiming his gun as well. Unfortunately, the beast was too quick. Whenever they aimed right, it went left. When they aimed left, it went right. Eventually, they fired, but both shots ended in failure.<br><br>Only mere seconds went by before the Lycan had made it across to the other side of the clearing, his shadow from the moon towering over the men. Their legs were paralyzed with fear, unable to make any attempt at running. All they could do was shoot, but it soon became clear that bullets wouldn't be enough to stop him as Randy shot the animal point blank in its chest. Anger was the only expression the beast showed, swinging its claw around within an instant and hitting Randy's head with such force that it practically decapitated him on impact. Blood gushed out, squirting upon Dave who fell to the floor in fear, trying to back away as fast as he could. There was no point however, he was in the monster's sights, and it became apparent rather quickly that he had no intention of letting Dave go. The last thing he saw and heard was the shimmer of gold eyes, and a roar that was truly from hell before being pounced on, jaws clamping around his neck to give the finishing blow. The creature indulged itself on the rest of the man's lifeless body, stopping in order to switch to the second body that had lost its head. Once both were shredded of any meat they could offer, the lycan stood up holding its head up as he began howling at the moon in victory. Beastly howl quickly became cries of pain and sorrow as the monster had regressed to the form of a mere man, drenched in the blood of the men who were just slaughtered. He was weak, barely able to stand as he was ready to pass out. His knees hit the floor as he dropped, hearing footsteps that sounded like high heels approaching. The man's eyelids were low, closing fast as he made out a red figure beginning to close the distance, a woman of some sorts. An ominous feeling took over his body, but at that point, it was too late. That was all the man could make out before his eyes closed, and his body toppled over as he lost consciousness.<br><br><em>Sometime later in the second layer of hell...</em><br><br>Bryce's eyes slowly opened as he regained consciousness. His vision was hazy, it was always hazy after he lost the battle of control to his inner self. Finally, his eyesight cleared, and he could make out an unfamiliar ceiling as he laid on his back. It wasn't the first time he had woken up to such a sight. Due to his condition, Bryce had gotten used to awaking in strange settings. Although, he didn't know the extent of how strange it really was in the new place.<br><br>Finding the energy to sit up, Bryce tried to examine his surroundings. However, his attention got diverted as he heard the clanking of chains. His gaze dropped to his hands as they rested in his lap, realizing that they had been chained together. In a panic, he tried moving his arms in opposite directions, hoping that by some miracle the shackles would break. Still, despite the muscular look of his arms, his attempt was futile.<br><br>The man's breath became heavy, trying to piece together how he could have ended up in such a way. Thoughts traveled to anything he could remember from the previous night. Nothing seemed to surface other than the color red vividly standing out in his mind. Bryce lashed out in a scream of frustration, banging his shackles against the floor. His head traveled around the rest of the room, taking note of the other males that were around him. They all seemed to be in a similar state of confusion such as himself. He managed to stand himself up, realizing that the blood from the night before was gone from his body as if he had been cleaned up. Yet, Bryce noticed that the majority of men were clothed while he was still in his shredded clothes, barely covering his chiseled body. He figured that, like himself, each of them were in the middle of something else before they ended up there. That the only logical conclusion was that they were taken. The only thing Bryce couldn't figure out was why. For what reason were they their? Who would gain anything from taking so many men? These were questions that Bryce hoped he could find the answer to, but at the same time did not. The key to his answers was in the mysterious woman he had seen the night before. Whether it was good thing or a bad thing, Bryce would need to find her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>PoisonousKitty</strong> on <strong>31-07-2012, 17:02:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arinecro's eyes closed slowly as she took in a deep inhale of breath. It wasn't common that the court was brought together for a common need. No each of them had their own talents along with their own missions that they did to keep their queen happy. When you looked at the young woman it was known throughout the court that she was the one who hunted brought a prize every so often, but mostly helped those who fell to the depths of hell after their life had been either stolen or snuffed away from them for one reason or another. In fact she had just guided a man like a reaper to the darkness of the third level of hell where many of the murderers stood and waited for their torture. A shiver ran it's way through her body as she waited watching each woman as they took in the situation at hand. One of the most lethal women in the court was the youngest of the group, which no one would have ever expected, but when you were trained to blend in to normal society even with your mutations it wasn't hard to see why Caliko had been chosen as the Queen's spy. The little devil was a force to be watchful of when put into a harsh predicament. Shivering once more as the young female allowed her long snake like tongue fall out of her mouth a dark smirk playing along her thin lips Ari looked away from the child. Turning her head as she was given her final instruction the young Carthanto's bent down on one knee.<br><br>"Of course my queen anything for your pleasure..." she then turned away and slid into the shadows her first target easily chosen. The man and her had known each other when she had been much younger or more when she'd appeared much younger. Ezekiel had been a fun little play toy back then always easy to pick on and torture, but the one thing that had almost driven the young man over the edge was when she had dangled him over a high ledge till he wet himself. It had been rumored that after that the man became recluse inward and never really spoke to women again, "Oh such a delectable treat and reunion then won't it be!" She then laughed her laugh echoing along the wall's of her room as she dressed for the occasion. Long black trip pants, black high heeled boots and a tank top before finishing it off by placing a lab coat over her body and a pair of simple glasses on. When she had reached earth's plane Ari stretched cracking her back and neck a little before she grabbed her beautiful bmw right where she had left it after her last job.<br><br>"Hello beautiful..." The Carthanto's purred as she slid into the driver's seat, buckled in before finally heading to where he would be. Looking in her review mirror Ari blew herself a kiss, "Aren't we just sooooooo sexy," A dark smirk then placed itself on her lips. When she arrived at her destination Ari slid out slowly taking in all that was around her. It was uncommon for her to do two jobs in one evening, yet the obsession with pleasing her queen was what pushed the young huntress to the edge of doing this. Moving into the lab Ari made herself look innocent and like she belonged which in a place that was mostly empty by this time of day wasn't hard. After a few moments of searching Arinecro frowned her lip pouting slightly as she started to become annoyed.<br><br>When she was about to give up and try for another target Arinecro heard the explosion down the hall, "Mother fucker..." she cursed as she headed down the hall strides quick and sure. When she finally made it to the lab Ezekiel was out on the floor, but as she approached she noticed him move for a brief second, "Well it appears you have grown up quite a bit since I last saw you..." she said her face beaming with excitement. Sliding her hands under his armpits the young woman picked him up and carefully removed him from the lab and into the back of her car. Looking into the back as she slid into the driver's seat Arinecro sighed.<br><br>"Let's hope to god you don't wake up before I'm done here..." If he woke up that would end up bad for the situation at hand. Ari was known even when not needed to take out people if they got in her way of what she was wanting or needing to do and even her target was sometimes killed in these respects. Finally finding a place a little out there Ari parked her car and got out leaving her first prize in the back as she headed down the street to search for another target. As the hours past it became obvious things were going to be complicated and as she got ready to give in she yelled for a taxi to go back to her car. Sliding in and giving the address to the driver Arinecro almost felt her face brighten at the voice and body of the man driving, "perfect..." she whispered to herself. As he tried to make light conversation Ari giggled lightly.<br><br>"I do appoligize for the inconvience sir I'll agree it isn't the best area of the city, but you see my sister was needing me..." She then allowed the conversation to drop as they drove along. Sighing as they finally got to their destination Ari smiled, "thanks mister..." She then slid a small veil of tranquilizer out and slid it into the man's neck as she kissed it. Dragging him out of the car after she was sure he'd passed out Ari grabbed her other target and vanished. The games would soon begin and oh lord would they be fun!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>JadenMystic</strong> on <strong>31-07-2012, 18:51:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Fiora was in the dark depths watching the men be gathered. This was her first big mission from the queen, and she didn't have a clue on how to begin. Recently, they had started calling her the "ruler of fire". She thought the title was bullshit. "Demon of Chaos", maybe. They only saw her as fire because that was what she normally looked like. She was more. Much more... She only needed to learn how to play their game.... When she would shift to her demon form, she could fly and wield magick none could control but her... but currently, all she was was flamage hiding in the dark....
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Darthvegeta800</strong> on <strong>31-07-2012, 20:25:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong><em>(APOLOGIES FOR TYPOES AND THE UNCLEAN STATE OF TEXT - I shall endeavor to reread and improve the text soon - meanwhile i need to discuss something with our local thread gm before I round up)</em></strong><br>Held in the hand of the powerful woman, the glowing orb bestowed sight beyond sight... it allowed one to gaze into oblivion and beyond.<br>The world before her gaze was... intrigueing. Large and disparate with massive continents and several islandgroups.<br>The north was ice, swamp and mountain. Here the military warrior-state of Khone reigned supreme, the eternal bulwark against the hordes of anarchy and plunderers... but they were also imperialists and conquerors to the core. Their Legions having initiated expansion beyond the border to gain the resources needed to end the greenskin horde and tribal barbarian threats. But also to avenge themselves upon the decadent and dissmive south where the sophisticated city states and confederations grew rich while they held the enemy at bay...<br>To the east desert and tundra. Here the nomads and amazons lived. Isolationist slavers and allies to the Southern nations. They indulged in piracy and had the largest foothold on islands far from the main continent. To the west forest and lakes. Here the elves and forestdwellers reigned, lovers of beauty and nature with a great magical inclination. Above them one found the barbaric kingdoms.<br>At a mere command the woman of regal authority and infernal might forced the glowing consctruct to zoom into the snowy region. Past the Khonish capital, the huge Fortress City known as Keep Khone, beyond the icy river of Cryonis, through the swamps holding Khone’s terrible Tower of Bone where Necromancer’s plyed their art to serve their utalitarian regime…<br>As her gaze went furter she passed mountains, one of many Black Legion fortresses ever watchful for the enemy. And finally she arrived where she desired to be… the Great Pass of Frostwind. <br>Here she saw a distant force of innumberable foes. Tribal barbarian berserkers, Orcish warbands… allied with the City State Phalanx, the Amazon sword dancers and the nomad horsemen. Large Eliphaunt warbeasts towered among them and fiercesome Razorfangs were leashed by Beastmasters. As they snarled and growled eager to dig their fanged mouths into Khonish meat, a series of constructs were deployed… catapults and a dozen circles of High Mages from the nation of Magi took up place. The latest to come were the druids and archers of the Elves, aided by the Ranger-folk and their Enchantresses. <br>The most massive and imposing military force in the history of this real had been gathered in one place. All of them united in their desire to stop the people fielded before them…<br><br>The enemies of Khone had foolishly united, not realizing that Khone’s fall would not alleviate their fates… the very Orcish hordes, barbarians and slavers that had joined this army would not be stopped and take all the rich states and deluded Elves held dear.<br><br>Line after line of Khonish Legionnaries had formed up. Black armor with silver trimming, their leaders having purple or red plumes on their helmets. They also had more silver trimmings on armor and weapons. A mixture of chainmale and plates, leathers and the likes offered optimal protection. Large shields with a vicious spoke in the center used for ‘pushing’ into enemies gave them great protection. All of them had a dagger and sword. All of them held a firm spear of above average height.<br>Each cohort had a standardbeaerer and an officer.<br>These were the core of the army. <br>The disciplined men of Khone. Upholding their ‘virtus’ and honor at all costs. Bitter and cynical due to the fate bestowed upon them by the actions of southerners and barbaric invaders for generations. Their birthight within reach. All clean shaven bar some of the officers of noble blood, many of them wore fur capes.<br>Fur of the black dire wolves or the Great Frost Bear was used a lot and&nbsp; some standards displayed their stuffed heads or the Silver Great Scorpion that was Khone’s symbol. <br>On hills and strategic locations lighter armed Legionnary Repeater crossbowmen had taken place, covered by veteran pikemen. Their deadly bolts would fire at a rapid pace and pierce all but the best of armors. Allied troops from the conquered City States and the barbarian tribes that had remained loyal to their conquerors for 2 generations stood there too, protecting the wings.<br>The barbarians fielded large units of cavalry, having learned that their berserkers were outdated but cavalry was a necessity… it made them useful, appreciated and rewarded. They like the conquered City States had become the ‘chosen few’, those who had partial citizenship.<br>The allied Phalanx had adopted a red and black colorscheme, indicatin affiliation and the Khonish need for homogenity, while still maintaining symbol and color variations that made it clear that they were not the same. The spearwall was supported by trackers , veteran Islanders drafted from the vicious northern Khonish islands.<br>&nbsp;They too had ‘virtus’. They too were seen as honorable. They had much to loose today. <br>Whereas the Elven Druids glowed with a natural feel, and the haughty Magi radiated with a wide spectrum of magical essences when preparing their art, the Necromancers of the Tower of Bone were surrounded by the eerie green and purple aura’s of their trade. As pragmatic as their Khonish kin, they used whatever means necessary to defend and serve their nation. Cold, wind and death itself served them but the eerily clad Necromancers knew they would be sorely tested for magical superiority rested with the enemy…<br>Large constructs had been placed along the line, bolt throwers, onagers and the latest in war weaponry… the fiercesome Hellfury Cannons and Flameguns. The loyal and reliable Dwarves of the mountains, honorable, stubborn like their Khonish peers manned them. A firm detachment of heavily armoured Dwarven combattants stood here and their. Axe and hammer in hand, their helmets horned, their beards long. They would crush the hated elves and barbarians and test out their newest creations while singing the songs of ancient grudge and oaths forgotten by all but the Dwarven Clans themselves.<br>All the Khonish men were tall, muscular, pale of skin and ravenblack of hair. Here and there a woman was among them, sharing similar traits though slightly shorter. In Khone all women were expected to defend their homes… and those unwed and childless could expect to be drafted.<br>Nobody questioned their resolve, they too had ‘virtus’ and honor.<br><br>The heart and soul of the army was in place already though. Riding nightmareish warhorses and clad in obsidian armor, the Black Knights of Khone had formed up. If the Legions were the shield then these men and women were the aristocratic and indomitable hammer of Khone.<br>Blackguards of the Order of Bane, they worshipped the national God of War and discipline, training and peerless loyalty were indoctrinated into them.<br>They were Khone…<br>And their leader was Khone…<br><br>The woman hissed in delight, surpressing a purr as her ‘prey’ came into sight. That rarest of specimens… that sweet nectar craved by evil. A mortal man of talent and will, selfrighteous and defiant, arrogant in defiance of his creator and getting away with it through cunning against the odds of fate. Delicious…<br><br>All the Black Knights wore elaborate eerie armors incrested with arcane Dwarven armor. Their weapons&nbsp; made of the finest steel. But one man stood out. His armor was black as the night but the ornamentation of his baroque armor was golden. His elaborate helmet, long black fur cape intimidating presence made him stand out.<br><br>He was the one holding the title ‘Dark Knight’, the Black Baron of Khone. Oldest heir to his father’s throne and the reason that in a single generation Khone’s slowly dwindling might had reached an apex unseen for two centuries.<br>As he stood on the icy hill, he ignored the blizzard that temporarily kept the forces apart. He was used to the cold of his homeland, more than the enemy. It was one of the reasons he had allowed them to advance so far. The climate crippled many of them.&nbsp; Hunger and disease, scarcity of forageable food had given him an advantage. But above all… it felt fitting.<br>A giant even by Khonish standards, he patted the side of Nightraid’s neck. The eerie horse made a pleased noise.<br>Magnus Thane glanced back, in the distance he saw the pass and beyond it lay his frigid resource-rich home. The Mountain Scorpion, the Ice Wolf, the Dire Wolf, the great white bears of the North. For all its savagery it was a resource-rich beautiful land. It was his. Bestowed upon him by his mother. <br>He turned his gaze to his hand and closed it into a gauntleted fist.<br>He stared at it in silent contemplation.<br>His cunning, his strategic brilliance and his reforms had led him to reviving Khone from what had seemed an inevitable decline. But did he suffer from hubris? For if he failed today… all would be for naught. Khone would end. They would not stop till Keep Khone itself was in ruins.<br>He opened his hand… a gauntlet that opened. “But if I’m victorious today…” he murmured to himself. He closed the hand, seemingly crushing the heart of the enemy army in the distance.<br>‘All shall fall to Khone in time’ he thought. <br>“My lord?” came a calm female voice. His reverie broken, he shifted his attention to the female Black Knight. The Knight Commander led the cavalry as his second and served as titular leader of his bodyguard i all circumstances.<br>“Nothing Lady Auren.” He said. “Tell the lances of knights to stand ready… ‘We’ shall charge when the time is opportune..” he said.<br>The woman in black armor nodded her head, slammed a gauntleted hand into her chestplate, the signature military greeting of Khone, before turning her inkblack armored warhorse to join the large contingent of Black Knights.<br><br>Finally ruckuss of musical instruments across the field… the enemy army began to march as the blizzard died down. The next moments were tense as the enemy opened fire, much too soon. Their rockthrowers missed target by much. Thane drew his sword. A baroque blade incrested with magical runes much like his armor. It had a distinctly regal feel. The sharp large blade was a bastard sword though given his size it could just as well have been a longsword. <br>He suddenly signalled and the Dwarven Engineer roared his command with a the voice of an old yet strong man. “FIRE!!”<br>The Catapults and Hellfuries shot first. Cannonball and rock hitting the enemy ranks.<br>Thane did not expect it to break the enemy but it would slow them and above all have a dreadful impact on enemy morale.<br>Eventually the ballistae began to fire and strange Dwarven contraptions based on the Khonish repeater crossbow. These machines were a collection of tubes that rotated and unleashed entire barrages of massive ballistae bolts. Larger specimens were fired by the traditional ballista. They pierced enemy ranks and caused killed many.<br>The enemy had readjusted their own engines and managed to strike a few serious blows in turn.<br><br>Thane’s gaze wandered to the Necromancers. Magical powers pushed against each other in the sky, shifting concentrations allowing some mages to unleash powerful spells. The sky flickered with purples, greens, reds, blues and yellows. <br>Dead enemies rose up as undead and attacked their own allies, fiery objects descended from the skies onto the Legionnaries and their allies. Magical bolts were shot in both directions. A great beast was summoned from the icy waters by the enemy druids but felled before it managed to reach the Khonish lines, two Hellfury Cannons combining fire to kill the enormous worm-like creature.<br><br>And then the chaos of true battle began. Phalanxes met, the Khonish shieldwall faced the berserkers and their Orcish allies. Man versus beast. Dwarf versus Hoplite. Barbarian light lancer against nomad horse archer.<br>The lines held of course and Thane motioned the right wink to began the flanking manoeuvre.<br>The Repeater Crossbowmen opened fire, going for the thick of the enemy mass, aiming for the lightly armored Orcs and Barbarians who brought strength and massive weapons but only leather armors and hints of chainmail. <br>The lines held indeed but even so the sheer mass of the enemy was hard to withstand. The pressure of the enemy lines pressing forward caused the enemy many deaths yet despite the easy kills, the weight of number was exhausting his rockhard men. A man could only go so far. Units retreated and new ones filled the gap to allow their fellow cohorts to rest and recover.<br>Thane issued another order, given the ruckuss, he did so to the hornblowers next to him.&nbsp; They blew the agreed signal, causing the Flameguns were put to use. Having positioned them in a way to scorch the central troops, the damage was optimal.<br>Time went slow for Thane, he had to take everything into account, react to the slightest variance, the slightest change.<br>Especially when the huge tusked beasts of the Steppenvolk appeared on the scene, he had to redirect the trackers and a large contingent of specialized veteran pikemen to deal with them.<br>As time went on, the two forces continued to maul each other. The magical superiority of the enemy casters negated by the firepower of Thane’s Dwarven batteries. In the end it came down to discipline and the well-timed use of his troops.<br>As the enemy horse archers played cat and mouse with the barbarian horsemen, Thane saw that the Amazon sword dancers moved into the fray. Attacking the left wing’s flank, their unarmored bodies allowed speed and their skill caused great damage as the allied troops were exhausted and pinned by the Hoplite troops. The time had come to turn the tide.<br>His gut instinct told him that this was the moment…<br><br>“Bane, Lord of War. Master of Swords. Bringer of dominion. Grant me victory” Thane whispered. He turned his warhorse and slowly moved to his forces.<br>“Black Knights!!!” he roared “Finally it is time for us to show these miscreants our mettle. They think they can defeat us by swarming us. By uniting against their superiors… so their debauchery endures… so their raids can continue. They are sorely mistaken. They only made it easy for us… now we don’t have to bother to look for them. They’ve lined up nicely to meet Khonish steel and courage!!!” he said, raising his blade. The Black Knights roared.<br>“We are the Black Knights. The greatest fighting force this world has ever seen. United we shall crush our foes and cut through their ranks like a hot knife through butter. And remeber… we fight for the very survival of Khone… and dominion over all WHEN we inevitably cursh them all!” another roar came as a response.<br>Taking the leading position, he sheathed his sword and took a large silvertipped black lance. His shield depicted a golden skull with atop it a silver Scorpion. <br>“Glory to Khone! For honor! For duty! For Order! CHARGE!” and as one they rode forth. Thane had done this dozens of times throughout his eventful life. But this time it mattered the most. This time it was truly destiny or eradication.<br>His icy blue gaze saw the enemy flank doom up quick enough as these strong almost mytical chargers felt the bloodlust rise in them. The armoured chargers and their even more armored riders a veritable speartip ready to drive into the enemy. <br><br>The enemy spun a trap of their own, they had planned to send troops shrouded in magic to attack from behind… the unfortunate fools appeared only to be unintentionally run over by charging knights. They never even stopped, the armored elite troops of the enemy simply cast asside, their remnants taken out by a group of Praetorians held behind just for this eventuality… instead of a fierce decisive battle, they found an easy and quick skirmish before them. The plumed veterans that usually served in Keep Khone and the most crucial strongholds and campaigns, formed up in a square and slowly marched onwards to prepare to reinforce where needed. Their Tribune ordering the horn to be blown, to inspire the men.<br><br>The charge went on meanwhile, the caped riders wheeled and slammed into the back of the lightly armored amazons. Scantily clad beauties of great skill, they were like leafs before the hurricane. Their blades and intimidating cries nothing before the resolve, discipline and hardyness of the knights. Deeper they plunged, chaos rippling across the enemy force.<br>And thus strategy soon divolved into tactical decisions and as the decisive moment came… a struggle for survival. Thane smiled, the die was cast, now to see where it landed…<br><br>His lance had broken already, imbedded in the chest of an Amazon Princess, mounted he had plunged through the enemy. He did not grow weary, gore on his armor, he was a giant in the playground, doing what a noble of Khone did best… bring glorious death to the enemies of his people.<br>Unexpected chaos had locked the Knights in. But he had ordered an all out attack thanks to the hornblower near him. The musician knight had only just fallen. The Banner Bearer nearby had quickly grabbed the ceremonial horn in hand, sounding it once more. The Cavalry Banner was beautiful depicting Thane’s personal crest. The Golden Skull with the Silver Scorpion on a black background. Atop the banner’s black pole was a silver Dragon’s head. <br>The momentum of their demoralizing charge combined with the all out attack had turned the tide but there was still much fighting to be had.<br>Beheading a fleeing hoplite, he turned and blocked the blow of a desperate elf wielding a scimitar, Thane’s ornamented blade dug deep into the man’s skin. Part of the Knights had eluded the mass and slammed into the Elven archers to the back, shattering the firesupport and now veering to hit the mages. The Magi lost their concentration, allowing the weakened Necromancers to lash back with a localized blizzard blinding the remaining enemy archers and engine crews.<br><br>Thane was pushed of his horse. A greenskinned orc hovered over him, it’s inhuman muscles allowing it a firm grip on him. Despite this the towering man of Khone dispatched him before being throttled, by plunging his dagger into the creature’s gut and twisting with great eagerness.<br>Casually throwing him asside, the legendary Khonish warlord rose up. The wind played with his fur cape as he gave his Runic Blade a casual twirl with an air of flair and drama.<br>He only now truly realized how many lay dead around him. Thirty if not more men of all sorts that had dared to challeng him. Dismembered, gutted, stabbed and slashed, one had his skull crushed by his large booted foot. He cared not. They deserved it.<br>His body ached with exchaustion. He breathed heavily but was undaunted.<br>His icy gaze fluttered over the ranks around him. The enemy was about to break.<br>“Glory to Khone!” he roared. Raising his sword. The Knight Captain came to a halt next to him, offering him the reins of his own horse. Everywhere he heard his warcry echoed.<br>The enemy broke…&nbsp; they fled.<br>Sheathing his blade, Thane removed his helmet, revealing the features of a handsome but austere man. A black finely trimmed goatee, a frowning pair of eyebrows and pale skin. Piercing blue eyes and lips that could on rare occassion offer a woman a smile that would make them melt on that rare occassion that the man of ambition and duty became a man of flesh and emotion.<br>His inkblack hair was messy at the moment. He had sweated and overall he looked a muddy gorey figure from a nightmareish place. He smiled lightly “Khone Eternal. Bane be praised” he said with gravitas. “My New Age undreamt of nears…”<br><br>She had found him, she watched as the giant mortal reigned his men in with authority and fearlessness. He imposed his will on them almost casually. He ordered the barbarians and some of the Knights to pursue… to crush them all while the army rallied.<br>She felt glee at what would come next. Irony or a blessing in disguise? He would be plucked away, cursed to return only at specific moments, time barely passing their but in the timeless place of the Inferno… much mental time would pass.<br>The game would be… ‘interesting’. The purpose clear to her and no other. Hellish mistress or subservient plaything. It all served purpose… as did the next thing…<br><br>The swarm that doomed up beyond the horizon was accompagnied by a reddening sky and the chittering of winged imps and devils. They came and purged the Khonish enemies, crippling their states for a decade to come. Leaderless, anarchy would ensure but then the swarm moved forward.<br>“Well…” Thane said as he looked up. “That’s&nbsp; new…” he said with a cool even tone.<br>He spoke unphased despite the strange and extradimensional horror before him “More agents of chaos it seems… and though they made sure our victory is exceptionally final… i think they plan to do more than just snack on lesser men and women”.<br>He turned his gaze to the woman next to him. “Knight Captain call back the outriders, form up the ranks…” he said. <br>“M…milord?” she asked for a moment taken aback by the aborration that appeared at the outskirts of the former battlefield.<br>“Today I will win two historical battles… so&nbsp; I decided… so it shall be…” he slid on his metal-winged helmet and mounted his warhorse. Flicking the reins, he gathered his knights. <br>Hell was on the march and it looked intent on claiming Khone.<br>For once the Lord Strategist of Khone made a mistake. Khone was not the objective… he was.<br>And if the watcher beyond the infernal veil would get some amusement out of seeing him display his ‘qualities’ for her gruesome amusement, all the better to the queen.<br>Lines were formed but uncertainty ruled. For distant flames erupting from the ground indicated new arrivals… large winged and horned forms holding gigantic weapons, marching forward.<br>The Queen laughed unheard by mortal ears. Let the games begin!<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>bubby</strong> on <strong>31-07-2012, 21:53:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/3/33118/652681-purg_5469870.jpg)</div><br>The Queen had become bored, and had issued an order. A new game. All the screams of the lost and the damned had been silenced, for they no longer resided on the Second Level. Soon to be replaced by the fear and confusion of the living.<br><br>Oh how she loathed games. Yet she played them so well. A conundrum. So much sweeter to join in battle, to bathe in blood, to feed and feed and feed.... Yet she had done as her Queen commanded, for was she not the ever faithful General? She had searched, and she had found. He was glorious. Such strength, such a beast. The instant she saw him she knew what a conquest he would be, what a wondrous addition. One half reveling in the kill, the other so lost and woeful at his actions. She would teach him to be One.<br><br>A sniff of derision wafted from the darkness of the the Hall, for there she stood, bathed in shadows. Occasionally the light of the fire that danced amongst the few sconces would lick across her crimson skin, tease over the muscled curves, quiver across raven mane and strong wings. Those wings were wrapped about her statuesque form as she waited. She stood watching all those gathered and chained, including her own acquisition. Oddly enough there were only two who were screaming. The cries for release cut through her nerves, but managed to send a shiver of anticipation through her as well. Black orbs shifted over the rabble, settling lastly again on Bryce.<br><br>The sound of her laugh was as a panther's purr. It bounced off the marble, filling the Hall. Were the men to look about, they might catch a glimpse of her. A glimpse of that oh so red flash, the flash of fangs. The Queen's General remained where she was however, for she knew this was merely the beginning. Not all of the prizes had arrived. The Queen would not make her presence, or her complete intentions known until this happened.<br><br>One word she would speak aloud, one that help a power in itself. Every man would seem to feel lips upon their skin, the scrap of teeth on there flesh as her silken timbre wafted through the Hall.<br><br><strong> “ Soon...”</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>01-08-2012, 01:55:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her eyes lingered on his features before the winged helmet was placed upon his head once more.<br><br>For centuries she had the means and the will to turn the world into her own twisted, lustful dream and she did it so, bit by bit, enjoying every step along the way. Meticulously the Queen sowed Chaos into the universe, watching the seeds grow into unthinkable creatures and into the powers that came along. She planted ideas into the minds of men who ruled and conquered or simply plundered endless lands to create their own empires, only to see them fall weighted down by their own ambitions. She granted millions of illusions on which castles of sand were built by the greatest minds in history, only to feed on their despair and to indulge in their agony. <br><br>For centuries she had done so, built endless dreams and concepts of evil as a reflection of her own desires, all for the glory of her one and only ruler, the ruler of all ancient darkness and of all darkness to come.&nbsp; Yet, for centuries on end nothing satiated her lust, nor her endless need for sensations,&nbsp; while the Demon Lord did less than nothing to reward her. His betrayal came first so she no longer sought his protection, no longer seen his ruling as a blessing. Freed of her master, she pledged allegiance only to herself now and in the days to come until time itself would crumble under its own weight. <br><br>And yet forever seemed like such a long time. <br><br>Growing weary of their screams and pleas, sickened by the neverending cycle of sins and punishment on which all the layers of hell were built upon, the Queen gave one great, specific order, the first to leave her sultry lips in such a long time. The Second Layer in which she resided remained vacant for the time being.<br>Thus, only the best from her Court were sent to search and find, to capture and tame the finest specimens of the male kind from across the universe.&nbsp; All this while she would not simply wait for her deceitful sycophants to accomplish their mission. Her kind of game was always consisted of many possibilities and ways to achieve its goal and the goal was always meant to entertain. <br>The Queen had the power to see beyond the human world. Drawn by the heavy charge of power, her gaze rested once more upon the land of Khone. He had achieved so many victories in such a short time. He came this far and done so much, surely reveling into the sweet scent that power brought to all of its wielders. All the more reasons to break him. <br><br>Her shimmering eyelids closed for a moment, allowing her to bask into the turmoil of her own thoughts.&nbsp; Nothing compared to the fact that she was going to get a taste of so many different types of males. The greatest excitement&nbsp; came from the knowledge that all of them will know exactly for what they have been brought here and that her loyal succubi will have the pleasure to show each and everyone of them what the game was all about. There was no need for her to hunt anymore, to sway her prey into her clutches while having to mask her true identity as she had done so many times before.&nbsp; This was happening on her territory and the living will be brought to her, not the other way around. <br><br>Languidly she opened her eyes to gaze into the orb once more. With a move of her finger she had sent the massive line of Bloodthirsters, walking demi-gods of darkness, to counter the knights of Khone. Their horned heads and cloven hooves were terrifying, but not as much as their huge axes and endless whips. Demons of the old, they threw themselves into battle using their leathery huge wings to block out the sun. An array of creatures soon followed, taking head upon head and crashing skulls beneath their&nbsp; armored feet, decimating&nbsp; the Khonish army and its enemies, regardless. It did not matter who fell into the pool of blood, as long as chaos reigned and agony prevailed. The Baron and his closest allies had yet another threat to conquer and it came in the form of a Greater Daemon. When the Keeper of Secrets enterd the battlefield, warriors from either side began to fall under the aching spell of agony and ecstasy, cutting their armors open with their swords, slashing their own flesh in the process. Maddened with desire and scorched by the fires of hell from within, the Konish Knights found themselves lost in the Queen’s trap of mindless lust and corruption. She knew he would not last. For what was a ruler without his army but nothing more than easy prey? One way or the other, he would fall under the Keeper’s power of seduction and then the others will bring him to his rightful place.<br><br>The Queen needed to see no more. Her throat felt dry, aching for a drink to please her senses and to soothe her thirst.&nbsp; It was time for her to ascertain that her orders had been taken into high consideration. Bountiful rewards were to be offered to those who succeeded in capturing the desired toys, while severe and delightful punishments awaited those who failed to comprehend her tastes. She crossed the halls in her graceful pace, revealing herself to her subjects in a glowing light of mild intensity. Her hips swayed alluringly with each step, while her white hair flowed seductively down her bare back. The Queen was claded in her favourite attire:&nbsp; two golden armour bracelets covering her wrists and forearms and an intricate chain around her waist. <br><br>Her molten grey eyes searched the room for a moment and what she assessed at first glance pleased her. The new slaves were chained or tied, some wide awake or completely thrown into confusion, while others were still unconscious. Her eyes narrowed instantly upon realizing what one of her followers had done. <br>Her voice echoed within the halls, sharp and merciless. <br><br>“Who brought one of the Celestials here?” <br><br>There was complete silence except for the angel’s shallow breathing. The Queen approached the being to better gaze at his features. She could see the red marks on his back, clearly he did nothing but to resist obedience. No one dared to answer her question, for the one responsible knew what fate awaited her. Still, the Queen saw another opportunity presenting itself to her game. She stretched her right hand and gently touched the first feather of his folded wings with her long fingers.The faintest of smiles rose on her lips. <br><br>Passing from one slave to the next she needed no more than a glance to draw the conclusions. For a moment she stopped in front of the white demon, gazing intently into his red eyes. The smile on her features said more about the pleasure of seeing him chained than a thousand words put together. She ahd recognised him and the realization brought memories of a long forgotten time, when she was still loyal to the Demon Lord. <br><br>“Zunar’s toy.” She merely said. The burn on his left cheek was new to her. <br><br>“Erato!” she called suddenly,waiting for the one in question to show herself. A deamonette claded in leather came forth, willing to take her orders.<br><br>“Make sure our guest feels..right at home here.”&nbsp; Her words held the double meaning Drell was afraid of.&nbsp; Nothing good could come out of the Queen’s desires , especially if she was thinking about his “old” home.&nbsp; <br><br>One by one, all the captures had been taken into account,though it was too early for her to place a fair judgement. <br><br>“Take them to your chambers and do what you know best!” The Queen addressed the succubi. Make sure they’re well tamed before you bring them to me!” she said as a final order. “All of them..except these two!” she pointed towards Zaeroses and La'cael'rah. “Keep the angel here and bring the brownie to the Red Chamber!” <br>She did not need to remind the deamonettes to guard the angel strictly. She was impatient to see the rest of the events and the only thing missing was someone to serve her a drink.&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>01-08-2012, 03:45:49</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He murmured incoherently to himself, something about dust and fewmets, dust and fewmets everywhere. But, his murmuring about the deplorable state of cleanliness here, and how it most certainly needed his touch--which, sadly, the chains made very difficult for him-- came to an end when the domineering presence came forth.<br><br>The queen walked with such authority that he could feel no mistake in presuming that this was her dwelling. Seeing her, though, made him curious, for the concept of a demon was new to him; his first, initial thought is <em>By Oberon's goatee, it's an Unseelie! This is not good, not good at all. And it explains the filth! </em><br><br>He was nearly about to say something to her, give her a piece of his mind, because really, one should take better care of their home, Unseelie or not. But then she went on&nbsp; and on&nbsp; about some sort of Celestial. What was that? He watched, looked over the one that was indicated, and furrowed his brows. How strange! He's never seen someone like that. <br><br>And then, just as his thoughts returned to their surroundings, he found himself ready to speak, mouth even going so far as to open, and the first syllable of a word to form, a protest, but then She was talking again, and he instantly fell quiet. <br><br><em>Oh, dear, that can't possibly good. </em> He curled up a bit, and tried his hardest to go invisible; and while it was true that no mortal could glance upon him (they would only see the chains),&nbsp; he had forgot one important thing: The ones he wanted to hide from were far from mortal. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>01-08-2012, 03:51:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zaeroses heard a voice that brought forth some slight level of recognition into his mind, though he couldn't quite place it, but the pieces were beginning to fall into place. The familiar tingle over his flesh hit him at the same time that he realized that there were demons about, and a few of them were incredibly powerful at that. He listened at the one voice who was speaking said that the angel was to left behind, while the others were taken away, and recoiled when he felt someone touching his wing. Zaeroses tried to rise to his feet again, though the club fell over his back once more. He ignored the pain, refusing to go down, and pushing himself further up, straightening his back out.<br><br>"What manner of game is thi-" He began. The wind was knocked out of him though, as this time he was struck just over the navel. He fell to one knee, and was then struck in the back again.<br><br>The angel could feel that several of his ribs had been broken, though he wasn't sure if it was the first or second blow that had done so. Already, however, he could feel the bones knitting back together, and the pain turning into a pleasant warmth as his body healed itself at its supernaturally fast pace.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>azzmeister89</strong> on <strong>01-08-2012, 12:15:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Tristan could not see where the womans voice was coming from in the position he was in, his wrists had begun to bleed as he tried to pull his hands free of there binding, despite himself he had to admire the work of whoever had made his shackles "look i don't know what you want with me but i don't have much money on me, i'll give it to you but please let me go" his accent was English, southern by the sound of it, his face was covered in soot and sweat from the dirt on the ground and the sweat from the heat and his amxiaty.<br><br>As he looked at what he could see he took note of the other captives, like him they all looked strong or had at least some kind of phisical aspect that women would find attractive. He waited quietly for whatever would happen when the voice gave command that they all be taken away "i guess this is it" he muttered glumly. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>who149</strong> on <strong>01-08-2012, 16:40:59</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drell watched as the demon entered the room, eyeing her with a horrified sense of familiarity.&nbsp; He had recognized the Succubus, back when he was working with his previous Lord. Obviously they were of different caste and didn't actually know each other, but he saw her several times before, usually she was near <em>him</em>.<br><br>He said nothing, but watched her. His fears of being returned to Demon Lord Zunar resurfaced, but he dare not try to escape, knowing full well how ruthless The Queen, as she was to be called, could be. Despair hit as she told one of her demon servants too make sure he and the other captured men felt "right at home", remembering far too harshly what home was like. <br><br>Before being round up by Erato, the ex-slave demon decided too look at his fellow prisoners. Most of which were human, but there also seemed to be an Angel and some sort of Faerie, who apparently was trying to hide. He gave off a chuckle, wishing he had that kind of false hope. He escaped once, but he doubted he'd be able to do it again. He decided, for now, it was best to obey every order that would be given too him, and not to speak out.<br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Darthvegeta800</strong> on <strong>01-08-2012, 20:51:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As the chaos of battle surrounded him, Thane stepped back. His sword held in both hands, his shield lay split into shards on the floor.<br>The figure before him was a behemoth, several times Thane's size. Winged and horned, he had led a dozen of similar beasts. He wore crude and thick armor, shoulder and chest entirely covered by dark steel. Spikes on the shoulder armor, it wielded an obscenely large axe. The buckle of its belt was a horned skull with large fangs.<br>It spoke with a growling barking voice, more animal than man in nature <strong>“You will not avoid my strike again puny human…”</strong> it snapped.<br>Several vicious deep holes in the ground indicated missed strikes. Magnus felt his arm sting from blocking a blow. <br>He casually encircled the leading demon. The Black Knights had been pushed back, the many dead a testament to their might but now he was isolated, the Knight Commander unable to reach him with a lance of men. Swarms of feeble but fanatic flying imps kept the Legions occupied.<br>Pit Fiends with whips and swords, Succubi with shield and lance or gargantuan bloated horned demons added to the chaos. <br>Near Thane lay half a dozen slain denizens of the inferno… a rare feat given that they were true fiends not the infinite rabble that also populated Hell.<br>But he was exhausted and his prey knew it. Even at his peak, Thane was unsure about his chances… now he was just delaying the inevitable.<br>In the end he was but a man and a man no matter how cunning or strong of will was limited by the weakness of flesh. His muscular armor plated body had taken a beating. His head thumbed as&nbsp; the hammer of an infernal Forge Master had struck him there. If not for his thick skull, he’d be dead and even now he was unsure how bad the blow had been.<br>Behind him a female demoness lunged, assuming him easy prey. The Dark Knight turned his blade in a fluid instinctive movement, the vicious yet seductive being impaled herself onto its blade. Sticky dark blood splashed onto gauntleted hands… . The female demoness let out a yipping noise in surprise.<br>Thane pulled the bastard sword back and struck again, beheading the female. <br>Thane had noticed the sentient infernals were highly skilled and finishing blows like a beheading were advised. The butchery around him had been complete, yet they went easy on the rest of his forces.<br>The Black Baron noticed how the enemy encircled him, isolated him and prepared to bring him down. They were toying with him, once in a while an impetuous arrogant creature lashed out prematurely… but that didn’t change much. The more skilled ones of them seemed to stay back for the most part. The slain Forge Master had almost killed him but now lay between him and the giant hellbeast approaching him on cloven hooves. <br>As it snarled, a sulphurous smoke escaped from it’s canine snout.<br>Thane knew he was running out of options fast. He could not break out of the circle. They clearly were after him and only him… it was then he noticed the nearby horn.<br>The longer his men lingered the more weakened they’d get. With their enemies butchered, Khone had the upper hand… he had to save his army for the greater good that was Khone! <br>Ripping of his helmet, he revealed a bruised head. He took a Khonish horn which surprised the massive beast.<br><strong>“You going to make music little man?”</strong> it said and then barked&nbsp; a laugh.<br>Thane’s icy gaze fixed the beast. “Not… quite” he said as he put the beautiful bronze object with a scorpion motive to his lips. He blew specific notes, urging his army to retreat in an orderly fashion.<br>Three times he gave the signal. And finally the army began to respond.<br>The winged monstrosity before him looked to the army backing away. The wall of demons remained standing, not pursueing in the least.<br><strong>“You are saving your men? How sentimental…”</strong> the beast said as he stared at the stoïc warlord.<br>Thane gave him a small smug smile “You would not understand demon” he held his blade.<br>The effects of the seductive succubi on him, the battering from hammer, axe and lance, the sheer exhaustion, it had worn him down.<br>Magnus’s gaze met the distant shape of Lady Natanya, his loyal Knight Commander. Even as the army retreated, she and a group of knights remained on a hill to watch… hoping. But Thane knew they hoped in vain, there was no escape.<br>But there was honor here and glory. The balance of power had shifted. Khone’s ascension now inevitable. A shame he would not be around to speed it up. <br>His deep blue gaze, cold and hard, calculating and determined turned to fix the demonic beast with the determination expected of a true Khonish noble facing death. <br><em>‘Nobility Obliges’</em>… was his motto. Privilege at the cost of example. The elite had to hold itself to the highest standards. He had lived by that creed and he would now die by it.<br>All melancholy now gone from his gaze, there was only this moment. This final duel…<br>“Let us finish this miscreant…” Thane said. Better to go out standing than to let these things have their fun.<br>The ground shook as the huge Bloodthirster rushed forward. Thane did the same and as the beast was close to him, he rolled asside. Landing in a crouch, he slashed back just in time and hit the beast in the leg. The gigantic thin fell with a tendon cut and as it tried to get up, Thane was upon it, slamming a blade into its massive horned skull. His vision blurred by bloodloss and dehydration. <br>The daemons came closer, eager to finish the legendary warlord.<br>But then there was a flash of light, flames that burst up out of the ground around him.<br>Portals to hell…<br>The shadowy figures that appeared in the flame soon became clearer.<br>Beautiful and elegant succubi some more humanoid than others. Some had claws and hooves, others hands and feet. All wore regal armor that still left little to the imagination. Arms, legs, stomach and cleavage revealed in tantalizing ways, these devillish women came in a variety of skincolors.<br>All wielded the fiercesome Hellglaives, magical halberds of deadly power.<br>Their leader, the captain of the Queen’s Royal Guard spoke “ENOUGH! The Queen has commanded that this one is not for us… he is ‘chosen’” it sounded good, it felt good… every word this succubi spoke was like a tantalizing nectar but where his male libido was aroused, his calculating mind warned him. Despite what his heart and groin craved, this was a bad thing… very bad…<br>“I am nobody’s chosen except Bane, God of War.” The Blackguard boldly proclaimed.<br>“Is that so mortal?” she said. This leading female warrior hissed in delight. “Hmmm I like this one…” she snapped her purple fingers. Her horned head held high in a proud fashion. “Sisters… restrain him… with minimum force…”. Her hand caressed the magical whip to her side, she leaned almost casually onto her glaive. Her helmet leaving her beautiful almost human features unbared. Her wings were closed and gave her a sense of importance in a way the rifraf forming her armor could only dream of.<br>Thane dashed forth with all the strength left in him, blade held high and fur cape flowing on the icy wind. He never got to this woman of authority and seductive beauty. His blurry gaze blacked out more and more as he seemed to be hit and ‘held’. He realized some of the winged warrior women had grabbed him and struck the back of his head… or was it perhaps just their seductive influence? All focussed solely on him. Strange thoughts flowed into his mind of fiendish flesh meeting his own. Purple, green and red lips meeting&nbsp; his. A thousand caresses by infernal women craved by a million men yet all preferring to fix their attentions on him.<br>His vision seemed to fall. He fell and met the floor. The last thing he saw was the leader of the regal Succubi walking seductively towards him. Her lower legs wore a kind of silver ornamented greaves. Her slender bare foot rose up… and then stamped downwards. All went black…<br><br>The infernal armor dissapeared in fire and flame, the Royal Guard carrying the Black Baron in their arms. Moments later only a bloodsoaked icy wasteland was left behind. Peace had returned to the region leaving behind only the grizzly momentoes of two gruesome battles fought in the same day.<br><br>This was only the beginning of his struggle. There was war to be waged just not where he belonged…<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lightshock16</strong> on <strong>01-08-2012, 21:59:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After the shock of waking up and finding himself Chained to a wall, Mark then had just managed to hear the word spoken by the Succubus General. He couldn't see her, but he was the closest to her position...and when she had said the word, It was as if her voice had been designed to send men like him into hallucinations. As the General Spoke, It felt as though thousand's of hand's were roaming and feeling his body, and several pair's of lips joined them....and as soon as it happened, when the word stopped ringing, the feeling was gone. Mark blinked, his arousal so confusing, and yet so good at the same time...And now He realized just what He had landed himself in. "...Dude... weirdest Customer ever..." Mark muttered to himself as he thought of that Female who he had taken to that wierd location...She must've been behind this, as he remembered feeling something stuck in his neck, followed quickly by a pair of plump, juicy lips on his neck...and then he was out of it, waking up here.<br><br>Mark blinked again as he saw her, The Queen, Examining all of the Men who had been chained up in the area. Never had he seen someone so...so...Well, he couldn't even find the word's. He listened to her, Confused by all this talk's of Angel's and Celestials. I mean, He was just a Cabbie, what did he know about These things?...but then she spoke of them 'taking them to chamber's and doing what they did best'...and Judging by what had happened to him when he only heard one of their voices...He knew what was coming, and gulped, a mixture of Fear and Excitement filling his body, Wondering just what would be happening to him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>01-08-2012, 22:48:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bryce made his way to the center of their prison, passing a few of the other men as he examined the surroundings of the room. The architecture of the room was rather ancient in style. It was as if he stepped into a page of an art textbook he had to study back in college. Gosh, it brought back such painful memories of failed exams, boring teachers, and skipped classes, and the greek-inspired columns were not helping matters.<br><br>Nostrils flared as Bryce sniffed the air in the room. Despite all of the maleness in the area, the lycan was able to distinguish the each person's individual scent. A few humans, a faerie, a demon, and an angel. One might have been thrown off by the supernatural beings that kept his company, yet he was used to the existence of such creatures, having had his fair share of experiences over the past 3 years. <br><br>Still, there was something else Bryce's nose had picked up. Females, multiple from what he could tell. They were around, concealed within the shadows of the hall. Bryce figured that they got some twisted type of pleasure in watching the confusion of the captives. A thought that soon had confirmation as a chilling, yet sultry, laugh echoed through the room followed by the word, 'soon'. The sound hit his ears, and almost immediately, Bryce knew which direction to turn to. Fighting off the sensation of soft lips, moist tongues, and sharp teeth against his skin causing a stir in his loins underneathe what remained of his clothes, his head tilted upward, appearing to the others to have just been staring at a shadow cast by a column, but his brow narrowed as brown lycan orbs made out the familiar crimson within the darkness. It was sooner than later, but, at last, he had located his captor.<br><br>However, before Bryce had a chance to address his abductor, a new scent caught his nose. Again, female, but her smell was different that the others. Sweeter, stronger, and, on top of the way she carried herself, it was easy for him to assess that she was the one who lead the women. She would be the one to decide their fates, that is, unless he could figure out a way to change it. Although, those thoughts were for another time for he was bound by his chains, and hadn't regained enough stength to take his other form. The others wouldn't be of much help either considering the fact that they were in the same boat as himself.<br><br>The lycan's head turned at the mention of the angel. It was apparent from the woman's tone that she didn't point him out because they were friends. He expected as much. Angels and succubi weren't exactly best of friends to his knowledge. A low chuckle came from him, briefly proud at the occult knowledge he had obtained after just being introduced to it only three years prior.<br><br>As the woman went to each of men, Bryce's eyes followed as he contemplated his next action. Even when she was right in front of him, his gaze never broke. Part of his wanted to strangle her with the shackles that he and her followers had enslaved him with, but he knew the others were lurking in the shadows, waitig for a mistake to be made so they could fix it with the most torturous of methods. It was quite a surprised for Byce to have such thoughts in the first place. He was a man of great morals usually. A kind man who's heart desired nothing more than to help the people around him. Bryce missed the days of being a doctor, but it seemed the situation of being a prisoner had granted to beast within more say. Bryce shook his head to rid himself of his murderous thoughts, as just as it might have been, and took a deep breath. The night before he had killed two hunters, now he wanted to kill again? The man wasn't sure how much more his humanity would last against the curse that had been placed upon himself.<br><br>Finally, the woman moved on from Bryce, examining the rest. He couldn't help but examine them as well. They were all prisoners, to be brethren as slaves, at least those that survived the night. Eventually, there would be a time where they would need to formulate a plot of escape if they wanted to survive, so finding out who be the best to ally up with was key. In truth, the lycan didn't need to bother with them and could've attempted to save himself, but his human nature would've never allowed such a thing. He was always so righteous whenever he could be, as if he making up for sins of the past. His monster scoffed at such things, prefering to embrace the sins rather than fight against their primal urges. Had he not been a slave, this... Hell would have been the ideal setting for his true nature.<br><br>Bryce heard her orders to her subordinates, and knew that he missed his window. His escape would have to wait for another time. The plan would need to be tactful, unpredictable. Not spur of the moment. That's how prisoners wound up dead. In fact, time was exactly what he needed. All Bryce could do was hope that he'd survive until the time itself was right. For now, he just remained calm, awaiting to be claimed by his captor. His eyes returned to the red demoness. Red, a color that he had been seeing too often as of late, and he expected to see more of it, the lycan inside demanding for a chance to get even. He knew she had been waiting as well. After all, she had went out of her own way to bring him there.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>02-08-2012, 22:30:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Erato, tagged: Drell</strong><br><br>The demoness licked her rouge smuged lips in anticipation just as she had received her mistress' orders. Her wicked eyes were upon Drell from the moment he had been brought into the room. The one who captured him must have left him there and went onto the next prey, probably thinking that this would please the Queen more. If the eager succubus had known better, she would have remembered that their mistress valued quality above numbers and so she would have settled for a single gift, the best she could fin, instead of missing the presentation for a wild goose chase. <br><br>Erato also took into consideration the fact that - as good looking as he was - Drell was still a demon. Had his captor that less of an imagination? She approached the prisoner without much eagerness, her metal tipped heels hitting the floor with a heavy clicking sound. He was a fool and a weakling for letting himself get caught so easily by one of her sisters. The succubi were powerful creatures, even had strength beyond any mortal's physical force, but they weren't fighters. Their powers resided elsewhere and in equal combat with any other type of demons they were easy to defeat if not for their alluring magic.<br><br>She eyed him from head to toe, trying to better figure out from which realm he was brought over.<em>Pathetic </em>. He had the whitest skin, so similar to the Queen's in terms of color. Oh, how she longed to feel her mistress' skin beneath her fingers, to graze it with her claws in one tender gesture. Alas, the mistress regarded her no differently than the others. Instead..instead this laughable creature before her eyes had much more chances of reaching her favors. Erato herself possessed a smiliar power to the Queen's. She was able to change her form, yet in a lowly manner, piece by piece and incomplete. Her powers barely awoke within her body, the magic was a weak one. For decades she had tried in secret to turn herself into a male demon to better please her Queen. And now, just as she was about to reach the epitome of her changes, an effort which took most of her magic almost draining her of energy, the Queen decided to play this awful game out of sheer boredom. How could Erato compete against these creatures when their blood was warm and their bodies still belonged to the living?<br>She slapped the demon across the burnt cheek just for the pleasure of seeing the red mark of her palm remaining on his white skin. The sound of her hand touching his face echoed in the hall for everyone to see his shame. How could anyone view him fit for the Queen with such imperfections? On top of everything else, he also smelled like humans, too much for her not to realize that he had been among them for a very long time. This was no demon, he didn't deserve the title.<br>"You want to be human?" she mocked pulling him upwards by his black horns. "I shall remove those branches atop your head and pull out your tail!" <br>She basked in the pained features on his face as she pulled harder, forcing him to stand so she wouldn't have to drag him towards one of the many chambers. "The Second Layer welcomes you <em>brethren</em>" she mocked again "don't think you'd enjoy it much.." <br>The next thing Drell felt was her clawed fingers wrapping around his neck, placing a collar around it. The texture of it was similar to leather, but he knew it must have been imbued with magic. "Now walk or I shall have to make you." <br><br><br><strong>The Queen, tagged: La'cael'rah </strong><br><br>Two members from the Queen's personal guard brought the male fae inside the Red Chamber, leaving him restrained for the moment. This room was undoubtedky cleaner than the rest, but his brownie eyes could easily spot that it nedeed more care, especially around the corners of the ceiling and around the huge candle holders. The lack of furniture - except for the large canopy bed - gave the place a cosy feeling doubled by the numerous satin pillows and soft oriental carpets covering the entire floor. An extra room space had been added to the room centuries ago, separated from the rest by huge drapes of burgundy colour.<br>The two pushed La'cael'rah down, forcing him to kneel near the bed. None of them left the room, instead they took their rightful positions on the other side of the room. There was not a sound in the room until finally the drapes were pulled apart and another armor claded deamonette stepped forth, followed by the Queen. Her Majesty's gaze did not rest upon his bare body, for she too had no need for clothes preferring the icy cold feel of noble metal on her skin in the form of jewelry. The deamonette held a silver cup in one of her hands and a small knife in the other, which she both placed in front of the brownie, mere inches away from his feet. <br>A gesture of the Queen's head was enough to make the two guards release the prisoner from his chains, leaving him kneeled before redrawing themselves into the dark corners once more. <br>"My Queen is thirsty." the deamonette declared. "Give her something to drink."<br><br><br><strong> Captain of the Queen’s Royal Guard, tagged: Thane</strong><br><br>By the time the Queen's Captain had arrived for the presentation along with a small crowd of deamons and imps, the Queen was already in the mood for being served by one of the gifts. The Captain sought to please her Queen by sending the prisoner into the lower catacombs to be cleansed and "dressed" to better suit her mistress' tastes. The stoic Baron felt his body restrained not with chains or ropes, but by whips wrapped around his arms and one around his neck, forcing him to back the wall. The other ends of his bindings were pulled through the metal rings stoned in the wall, keeping the Konish leader from making any unecessary movements. The whips were of the magical kind, meant to weaken both body and mind alike, forcing the prisoner in a state of numbness. <br><br>The female captain ordered her followers to remove his armour. The deamonettes used metal bars to split apart the chest plate from the rest, forcing it to fall on the ground with a loud thud. The seductive captain held his helmet under her right arm, letting it rest against her hip. All around him Thane could sense their hidden intentions taking form with each piece of armour pulled away from his body. One of them went as far as to lick the wound on his forehead, a mere scratch for the Konish Baron, but such a treat to any dweller of the Second Layer. As the lowly succubus soon found out, this kind of gesture cost her greatly and from then on all knew that the blood of the Dark Knight was more valuable than immortality. <br>The female captain only had to throw her whip around the deamonette's neck to snap it like a twig and the daring succubus fell to her knees, never to rise on her feet again. Where the whip had circled her skin a red mark of burnt flesh remained as a warning to all who dared to take what rightfully belonged to the Queen. <br><br>Next up were his shoulder blades, rune encrested as well like the rest of the black platemail. While most of his captors had no trouble approaching him while he lingered in numbness, lost in an array of virtual kisses and caresses, there were few who could open the straps and buckles which held the armor together.&nbsp; Most of them tried to force it open from its hinges, especially when it came to the cuisses and greaves. The ritual in itself proved more enjoyable than the clipping of an angel’s wings to the Captain who had a preferance for exotic flesh. She was eager to see what kind of mark his God of War had left on the warrior’s body, for she knew that in his realm few of the chosen ones remained free from Chaos. <br>One of the imps took off his winged bracers and then there was nothing left but his chainmail and everything else from underneath it.&nbsp; The Captain approached him and placed two of her fingers in her mouth. She then placed them on his shoulder and the acid of her sticky saliva burnt the chainmail until it stood no longer on his shoulders and chest. <br>Soon enough they took off his last layer of clothing, the Konish black leather covering his body and the proud Baron stood in front of them naked. The Captain took a few moments of her busy schedule to marvel at his muscular torso just before her gaze shifted down.<br><br>“Your God of War has certainly gifted you” she commented, pleased with her findings. <br><br>Apart from being bloody and bruised, Thane was also covered in sweat and mud. There was no way in hell (especially there) the Queen will approve of his state. <br>“Bring them!” she ordered and three other imps entered the room with large buckets in their feeble hands. With one swoosh they throwed the icy water against his body, hitting him hard and causing him to wake up completely from the spell. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>02-08-2012, 23:20:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				La'Cael'Rah, tagging the Queen and her guards<br><br>He murmured quietly, some nonsense in what might be a language of the Fae, but it's so quick, it's hard to tell. He follows along as he is directed, eyes constantly roaming and roving about. He studied his captors, and the environment they were in.<br><br>He can't help but notice the dirtiness in this room, either. The corners were, understandably, difficult to clean, especially when one did not have wings to elevate oneself off the floor. And the carpet was... okay, but still! It could most certainly do with a scrubbing of some sort.<br><br>He was pushed along towards the bed, and once thrust, none-too-gently upon the floor, he popped his head up just enough to survey it. <em>Well, at least the bed is clean! Its owner has at least some decency.</em><br><br>When some demonette takes the time to inform him that their queen is thirsty, he scowls. "This is not my home, and I do not care to serve a rude owner." Oh ho! Defiance, very clearly lies there. Odd for the typically meek species of Fae, but perhaps understandable, considering he has been dragged away from the beloved family he was serving, and in a rude, crude fashion to boot!<br><br>If he were standing, he might have stomped his feet for emphasis, but for now, a petulant expression mars his face as he stares at the one who had spake to him. Oh, but if he's not cut off from speaking, he's not done yet. "And furthermore, you clearly did not pay attention when your mother taught you manners! But, what am I to expect from the Unseelie?" <br><br>Though--again, if he was not silenced, which could be done fairly easily, and in many ways-- his attitude would shift. His tone, as well, to one of neutrality. His gaze had shifted back to his surroundings, though. "Though I can understand why She would need one such as I. So much dirt! especially in that last room, it's absolutely disgraceful. It needs a Brownie's touch." This would seem to almost be a thought, spoken aloud, than anything else. And if he were not allowed to speak, it truly would be a thought. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>who149</strong> on <strong>03-08-2012, 04:32:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drell knew not to speak to the Demoness. Doing so would only invite more pain. He simply looked down as she spoke to him, doing his best to stay silent. That was until the Demoness's swift hand went across his face, making an audible smacking sound and deep red mark on his burnt side of his face. <br><br>The pain was instant, and powerful. He wanted to scream. It had been year's since he was forced to go through this torture. He forced himself too look up at his torturer, biting his lip trying not to let his pain become audible. The threats against his horns and tail made him wince, just the threat made him want to squirm, but he tried his best not to break, not to show fear or pain. <br><br>He was forced to look up at his torturer when she wrapped the collar around, he tried to swallow, but as he felt his Adams apple against the leather. The Demoness had been, admittedly, rather attractive, but he was not going to say that out loud. The leather formed on her body very well, but he didn't have long too admire it as he was forced to move.<br><br>He obeyed obediently, standing up and walking forward, letting the Demoness guide him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>PoisonousKitty</strong> on <strong>04-08-2012, 00:31:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Caliko felt her body shiver with anticipation as she waited through her queen's speech. Empowering as always the Slinx hung on to every word. It was like she was the ultimate lap dog of the group, yet after all she was the youngest and when it came right down to it she was trained to respect those of higher authority as long as they weren't her competition of course, thus why Cali really couldn't care less about the other women. Looking to each one as they seemed to delve into their positions with ease Cali finally heard her queen mention taking the prisoners they had brought away. This was a speech meant to allow the servants to know they would be breaking each man down to be ready for testing something their queen loved to give her servants time to do, or so Cali believed whether that was truth or not, was another story entirely. Gripping her hands tightly, focus being averted as she looked over to Ari who's eyes were intent on their queen, Caliko finally bowed gracefully and walked over to where the captives were held looking in at each one of them in turn. They were all so handsome each having their own unique aspects to them. Allowing her snake like tongue to slither out of her mouth to taste the fear and sweat each one gave off Caliko could almost feel the ectasy building inside her body already.<br><br>Looking to Tristan who seemed perplexed and quite worried Cali undid his chains and started to walk him almost like a dog towards her chambers. Out of any of the women she was the most delicate to begin with unless of course, already angered, which in turn caused utter pain to the victim. As she almost drug him like a child lost in a candy store Caliko wandered the halls till she arrived at her destination. Opening the door with ease and slipping inside of the room Caliko shoved her captive on the bed chaining him there as she hovered over his form looking at him intently. Her beauty she had to admit to herself, though enticing to some, wasn't her key feature. The reason in her eyes that was is that, when looking upon the Slinx, many saw her snake like eyes and tongue to be a, how you put it, mutation. No, what brought the surprise and sexual attention to many of her victims, even if not at first, was her obsession with pain to both herself and her victims. Though it never surpassed slight cuts and small bits of bleeding the young woman adored it. <br><br>"So deliciousssss." she almost purred her eyes gazing at the man almost as if he was a snack, "my queen wishes us to train each of you in turn, but I'm afraid to say that I don't like to share... so they may have a hard time with that, especially, once i'm done with you!" She then felt a smirk play itself upon her lips anticipation evident.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ReanimateMagnus</strong> on <strong>04-08-2012, 05:49:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He really didn't wake up till he was being dragged by something or someone. He wasn't quiet sure at the moment, since he had just awakened from a thousand year sleep. Though it didn't last longer than a few hours in reality. In his mind he was a wise man full of pain and a tortured soul. It had been horrible, from mutilation to death and back again, he wasn't aware what he was headed for but it couldn't be worse than that, he would have hoped.<br><br>His eyes fluttered slowly in many blinks. His vision was blurry but all he could see was the red. His eyes were bloodshot and had lost their color in the first couple of blinks. The slow spiral of yellow crept back into his pupils when his face hit the bump of a stair. His body was frozen it felt, but in a heat of course. He couldn't move, or moreso that he wasn't able. At least not yet. His hair was in his face from being knocked out for so long with no one to brush it back.<br><br><em>What happened? Where am I? What is going on? Why am I being dragged?</em><br><br>His thoughts betrayed him less than his voice did. He tried to move his head but he could only shift it to one side rather than the one he was currently on. He hated the feeling of the metal scraping against his skin now that his labcoat and shirt underneath were being torn from the drag. He could hear voices, many of which were female. But he could unabigiously tell that some were male. He constantly had this feeling as if the wind was knocked out of him and it made it hard to breath.<br><br><em>What on earth is that?</em><br><br>His vision finally picked up and the blurriness was gone and the person dragging him came into view.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>azzmeister89</strong> on <strong>05-08-2012, 00:22:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Tristan had no choice but to move as a young and very attractive woman came to drag him away at someones order "whats going on?" he muttered to himself only because he was sure the woman wouldn't respond. he took the time to look around, most of the place he had been bought to was made of ancient greek style pillars, they looked like they were meant to be white but with the red lighting, the fact that they were all falling apart and the dirt it was hard to tell.<br><br>they were walking along a long and dark corridor now, from the look of the woman's expression she was anticipating whatever was about to happen and Tristan couldn't help the feeling of something bad was about to happen "look i don't know whats going on here but you need to let me go" he said, his voice becoming more panicked now.<br><br>he let out a low grunt as she pushed him onto the bed and felt a cold wave of despair as she chained him up again, his eyes widened in fear as he heard her speak, the way she spoke was bone chilling and he then couldn't help the shiver that ran down his spine as she licked her lips, a forked tongue, how was that possible? giving into his despair Tristan closed his eyes and waited for whatever was about to come.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>bubby</strong> on <strong>05-08-2012, 01:38:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://comicartcommunity.com/gallery/data/media/148/Turner_Purgarori_color.jpg)</div><br><br>Even though the Queen made her way into the Hall to inspect the prizes, Sakkara remained within the shadows. She may serve, but she did not bow. Much. Sakkara was quite adept at <em>just</em> towing the line of subservience. Onyx hues narrowed slightly, the silence thickening around her as she waited for the choices to be made. There was that slight chance the Queen would decide to take Bryce right away, would take the Beast she had chosen for Her own. Instead a question rang through the heady air.<br><br><em> “Who brought one of the Celestials here?”</em><br><br>Sakkara's wings slowly shifted to behind her back, allowing more light to bathe her crimson form, dance off the shine of leather adoring her. She too had noted the arrival of the Celestial, and as the Queen stepped to touch a single Glorious feather, red lips would part, fangs would gleam, and a low rumble would flow from her chest. The Demoness wanted a taste of the Divine blood. Her head would tilt slightly, raven tresses slipping across smooth shoulders as she pondered silently. Obviously Her Queenly-ness would take the Angel first, yet how to gain him after? Would there be anything left? Questions for a later time...<br><br>...her Beast awaited.<br><br>Sakkara had watched Bryce carefully as the Queen made her rounds. There was no fear in him, even as he stood there chained. His body sang with tension, his darting eye obviously seeking a way to escape. He was exhausted though, and the Change would not come upon him as yet. She would need to make sure his confinement was well prepared. <br><br>The Queen made her choices and swept from the Hall, all the little underlings made off with their acquisitions, leaving Bryce alone in the near dark. Sharp heels would clack upon stone slowly as she made her way near Bryce, the sconces lining the walls seeming to flare more to life, allowing him to see her slow, languid approach. A smirk was settled upon plump lips, the the hint of her fangs teasing against the lower tier. Black eyes would stare at him, and as she finally stopped several feet from him, her hands clasped behind her back, her tongue would lick her lips slowly.<br><br><strong> “ Such a killer you are. So fierce, loving the taste of blood. Yet look at you now, puppy. So small and pathetic, the Queen bypassed you. Just as I wanted. She does not know the little secret that resides within you. But it will be that secret that I will use.”</strong> Without warning a hand shot out, and the thick whip that she held snapped out with forceful accuracy, the end twisting around his Bryce's neck several times. She would begin to wind the free end over and over on her hand, inch by inch pulling him towards her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>08-08-2012, 19:58:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen, tagged: La'cael'rah</strong><br><br>Before the personal guard stepped forth to teach the blonde fae how to address her mistress with a well placed fist, the Queen let out a genuine laughter which opposed the dreary features of her guards, stopping the loyal deamonette from hurting the gift. <br><br>“Your naivete is charming,” She gave La'cael'rah the honour of addressing him directly and his body responded instantly without his consent. The Queen lowered the tone of her voice in order to make sure she had all of his unbridled attention before going further. “yet you offend your new host by assuming that the Queen of Demons is part of your kind.” <br>One of the other two guards brought over a roman chair made out of silver and placed it on the ground at the same time their mistress sat in it. Her long, slender legs were place one upon the other, showing the golden bracelets around her ankles. <br><br>“You will not offer me a drink willingly.” She gestured gracefully with her hand to the two guards standing in the corners. They surrounded the brownie and while one held his hands tied behind his back, the other tilted his head pulling him by the hair to better reveal the neck. The second deamoness took the small knife from the ground while the other held the cup. <br>The Queen’s grey eyes narrowed with delight at the sight of La'cael'rah’s blood dripping into the cup. Before the brownie began to lose too much blood, the second demoness let go of his golden hair and used her own saliva to seal the wound. It healed instantly. The handsome fae could hear their chuckles ringing in his ear before both of them let him go. One of the guards presented the silver cup to her mistress, kneeling with her right leg, the left being brought forth. <br><br>The Queen took it without delay and drank the few drops. <br><br>“How was it my queen?” the personal guardian asked her mistress intrigued by the obvious pleasure with which she drank La'cael'rah’s blood. <br><br>“I don’t believe I had faerie blood before…” she replied amused. “It’s so much sweeter than anything humans have to offer.”&nbsp; Her beautiful features told the same, how pleasant she found the gift presented to her. <br><br>“Shall we retrieve some more?” the deamonette asked intrigued by her mistress. It has been ages since the Queen seemed pleased or merely interested in something from the realm of the living. <br><br>“No, this will do.” She replied and gestured to the guards to leave the Red Chamber. “I’m sure our guest has something else for me. Something he might offer willingly this time.” <br>Her icy grey eyes were fixed on him, searching for any sign of fear, anger or opposition towards the idea he might feel. <br><br>“Come here.” She beckoned not moving from her silver chair. <br><br>“Your Queen summons you.” The deamonette said in return, afraid that he might offend her mistress by not understanding what he was asked to do. <br><br><strong>Erato, tagged: Drell, Mark</strong><br><br>Erato was not one to settle for less than she could take. Having Drell to tame was part of the orders given by the Queen as well as part of her pleasure to teach the slave demon a thing or two about pride. Still, her unbeating heart longed for the warmth of a human’s body and for the flow of male blood. As the white demon did’t show any sigh of rebellion, she let him stay put for a moment while she approached the young driver who wa brought in with the others.<br><br>Other two succubi were already fighting to claim him, but all it required was a hiss from her part to send them away. Leaning in closer to better take a look at his features, she noticed the slight shade of blonde in his hair and the subtle, yet cheeky smile on his face.<br><br>“You look good enough to eat…” she complimented the prisoner while brushing his cheek with her finger. Erato licked him once, slowly, loving the taste of his cold skin and the scent of male testosteron coming from his body.&nbsp; She took one of his chained hands and gently licked his index finger, placing it in her mouth. Red marks of lipstick remained on it as she took it out just before spoting something entirely different and new to her. It was his pair of sunglasses. She took them intrigued by their strange shade of black and placed them on her eyes. <br><br>“Interesting.” Her tail waved with delight. “You’ll do just fine as well. What’s your name, human?”<br><br><br><br><strong>Suzafan (originally created by Elfguy), tagged: Zaeroses</strong><br><br>The demented Head of Torture had a <em>really </em> good day. While others were frantically searching for gifts to offer the Queen, Suzafan was relaxing in the pools of molten lava located in the seventh layer of hell, where all violent wrongdoers were held. She loved to hang out with her fellow torturers who applied the same treatments to their share of sinners as the humans did in ther life to others.&nbsp; Suzafan never actually belonged to the second layer, not until the Queen claimed her from the master himself to be the Head of Torture to her circle of lust. The more-than-slightly mad succubus accepted the offer on the spot, happy to change the dreary laws of the seventh layer with the freedom of debauchery of the second. The Queen had not expected much loyalty from someone like Suzafan, but the short haired demoness surpassed her wildest expectations, although nobody knew why. Nothing she did had sense, not even her tastes. <br><br>A mild demented imp, one of her most eager followers, arrived at the seventh layer to announce to Suzafan what happened below on the presentation. This angered Suzafan greatly, for she preferred to hang out with “the boys” , all top notch demons of pain and violence than check out “the pansies” which were brought for her mistress. Suzafan had no interest in male slaves, especially if they did not know how to enjoy pain. She was just about to offer the imp a nice kick in za buttkin’ when she heard the news that an angel was among the prisoners. Now THIS sounded like fun. Pulling her voluptuous body away from the lava pit, Suzafan descended to the main hall of the second layer to fulfill her duty. <br>The Head of Torture found&nbsp; Zaeroses clobbered by the demon guards with the same frenzy an escaped prisoner would show against his prison guard. Suzafan had a long history with the Celestials and a bone to pick with everyone of them. <br><br>“Don’t let him heal!” she shouted as she darted across the corridor only to stop in front of the angel, whip held high above her head with both hands as a statement to her power. The sight of his wings fired her up more than any insult adressed to her Queen. <br><br>“You’re a long way away from home, honey dear…” she purred loving the sight of his bones coming back to their initial form after being broken a couple of times by the violent hits of her demon sisters. "..and this time you ain't going back."<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>09-08-2012, 03:54:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When he was informed, in no uncertain terms, that the one before him was not of his kind, their was a sort of rapid change in facial expressions. Confusion led into panic, which led into confusion, which then led into skepticism, and then, finally, back to confusion. <br><br>A confusion that did not get to last too long, as it was soon replaced by fear and pain. He felt himself being restrained in the most uncouth fashion possible; by the hair! Damned dirty things, why must they muss his hair so? And wait, what's that--<br><br>"No!" He squeals out, but without even a token amount of trying to resist or break free; deep down, he knew that was not possible, and would likely just provoke his captors, so he quietly bore the injury and indignity of the blade, and the loss of blood.<br><br>Once he had been freed, his initial reaction is one of simple fear; he curls up into a ball, hands wrapped around his knees, knees pulled in close to his stomach, head pressed into his lap; and of course, he tries, once again, to just hide, to vanish from their sights, but that little charm of his just doesn't work. <br><br>He initially shows no effort or desire to change his position or obey any commands given, but when the guard reiterates the Queen's order, he slowly pops his head out, and looks at her with what humans would call 'puppy dog eyes', as if she could possibly spare him and release him. <br><br>But no, he sees that will not do, and before they can get hostile with him, he starts to crawl along the ground over towards the Queen's side. All the while, his invisibility is set up, just out of habit and compulsion more than anything else; it was a natural reaction for him. Just the teeniest tiniest bit of fear would put him into that state, and only being comfortable, or a tremendous exertion of will on his part would stop that weak glamour from working; even if he did realize, on some level, that it was not doing him any favors. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Lightshock16</strong> on <strong>09-08-2012, 04:03:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=147684.msg6729513#msg6729513">Quote from: Jane Storm on 08-08-2012, 19:58:22</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote"><strong>Erato, tagged: Drell, Mark</strong><br><br>Erato was not one to settle for less than she could take. Having Drell to tame was part of the orders given by the Queen as well as part of her pleasure to teach the slave demon a thing or two about pride. Still, her unbeating heart longed for the warmth of a human’s body and for the flow of male blood. As the white demon did’t show any sigh of rebellion, she let him stay put for a moment while she approached the young driver who wa brought in with the others.<br><br>Other two succubi were already fighting to claim him, but all it required was a hiss from her part to send them away. Leaning in closer to better take a look at his features, she noticed the slight shade of blonde in his hair and the subtle, yet cheeky smile on his face.<br><br>“You look good enough to eat…” she complimented the prisoner while brushing his cheek with her finger. Erato licked him once, slowly, loving the taste of his cold skin and the scent of male testosteron coming from his body.&nbsp; She took one of his chained hands and gently licked his index finger, placing it in her mouth. Red marks of lipstick remained on it as she took it out just before spoting something entirely different and new to her. It was his pair of sunglasses. She took them intrigued by their strange shade of black and placed them on her eyes. <br><br>“Interesting.” Her tail waved with delight. “You’ll do just fine as well. What’s your name, human?”<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Indeed, as Erato approached him, Mark had been staring at the Hot, Busty bodies of the two Succubi. One of them had had her hand at his Crotch, which was making Mark moan slightly, but then he opened his eye's as he felt the two Succubi immediately moving away. He blinked in confusion, As If disappointed, but then His eye's clasped onto the Much more powerful, more Seductive, and more Ravishingly Gorgeous than the other two moved forward. He felt her presence closing onto him, and couldn't help but smile slightly at what he was presented with. <br><br>He flushed as she spoke of his look's, flattered at her word's and also very unnerved by her Gorgeousness. "T-thank you..." He said, British accent thickly ringing into her ears. He gasped as he felt her tongue lick at one of his finger's, then practically moaned out loud as he felt her lips closing over the finger. He had seen the lipstick on her lips, and he glanced up at his finger's when she moved away, feeling himself turned on by the red on his finger. "W-whoa..." He muttered, before then blinking again as watched as she took his Sunglasses, blinking at how she seemed to not even know what they were.<br><br>"E-err...My name's Mark, Mark Raptor...erm..." He was kinda at a loss for word's, and let's face it, could he really be blamed? He just kept staring at her, unable to take his eye's off of the seductress.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>09-08-2012, 09:24:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hell spawn..." Zaeroses said. He tok a deep breath, feeling his ribs healing, and finally taking their natural place once again. His head turned upwards to the new voice. He couldn't see her for the fabric that covered his face, but he could spell her. "You reek of brimstone." He said, his voice harsh now. He had been left alone long enough that his body had fully recovered from the experience of dying. Zaeroses took a deep breath through his nose again, smelling the air. "Strange..." He said. "One of you doesn't carry the same scent as the rest of this circle." He said, his glowing, white eyes not fully focus and open, though there was little to see right now. "Hmm... lust... lust... lust... and violence?" He spoke. Zaeroses laughed a little bit. Interesting. He could sense that this demon, who belonged in the realm of violence, not of lust, was the most powerful around him.<br><br>Zaeroses remembered enough of what the demoness who had touched his wing had said to know that various, powerful demons were claiming people as slave. "Your logic is flawed, demon." Zaeroses said, facing, though not seeing, the demoness who had addressed him again. "If I am to be stuck here for eternity, then this becomes my home, and so I will be home always." The angel said, laughing a little bit. Zaeroses wasn't afraid. "To be honest, I think you arrived a little late." He went on. "Being a being of violence and not of lust, you are no threat to me. Pain is meaningless. If you insist on torturing me, then I feel I should point out that one of your subordinates has already crushed my skull previously, before I was brought to this place. You're going to have your work cut out for you to out do her."<br><br>He pushed himself up to his feet again. This time Zaeroses was struck in the ribs with the club again, but he didn't flinch or lose his wind. His head turned to his left and then his right. He knew there were demons there. He could almost 'feel' their presence. "Every time you hit me, my bones only grow stronger." He said. "I forgive your trespass against me, and your previous efforts to kill me." He said. His memories had finally recovered, and he knew that the demoness who had struck him was the one who had killed him before his capture. "You will find no hate in me. Truthfully, I do pity you." He spoke still. Zaeroses turned his head and was 'looking' at the demoness who belonged in the realm of violence. "All of you." He added for emphasis. He did pity her. What manner of horrid life, and what sort of terrible experiences had she experienced as a mortal to be so cruel in the afterlife.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>12-08-2012, 15:10:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen, tagged: La'cael'rah</strong><br><br>The sight of the male fae crawling before them pleased the Queen far beyond the guardian's expectations. The mistress reached out to him, touching briefly the line of his jaw while she studied his features. Her gaze met his puppy eyes and a smile rose on her lips. The brownie was completely invisible to the human eye so to any human witness it might seem that she was playing with air, but the glamour didn't work on supernatural creatures. Her heavy jewelry ringed pleasently along with her graceful moves.<br><br>The Queen sensed his fear and found it absolutely delicious. She never tasted fairy blood before, nor had she ever indulged in what the males of his specie had to offer. With humans she always knew what to expect. Some of them eagerly threw themselves into her arms, like moths drawn to a flame, while others opposed the very core of temptation she embodied only to lose their mind in the process. This one was different no doubt, he had to be of a different making to cower in fear as he did. She loathed the way human males always tried to possess what they desired, to dominate in spite of the odds.<br><br>"What is your name strange creature?" she asked while her long fingers got entangled in his hair, now the color of rosewood. The sound of her voice lingered in the air like whispers told by lovers in the middle of the night, soothing the brownie's fear just as soft music caused one to fall asleep.<br><br>"Leave us." she said softly and the guardians did just so, closing the door to the Red Chamber behind them.<br><br>There was a moment of silence before the Queen stretched her slender leg to gaze lavishly at her toes. The flawless white skin glowed under the candlelight. There was another cup, of golden color, placed on a shelf to her right. The Queen dipped her fingers in the liquid inside it and tasted a few drops before taking the cup in her hand. She offered it to the fae, forcing La'cael'rah to drink the whole nectar.<br><br>"I do believe you never tasted ambrosia before" she said without mentioning the strong aphrodisiac effects which sooner or later were bound to reveal themselves in the fae's body.<br><br>"Come and kiss me" she ordered, placing her leg on top of his shoulder, touching his neck at the same time. She smelled divine, like magnolias in full bloom and her scent mixed with the taste of ambrosia was meant to induce an intense state of euphoric dizziness and desire to anyone in her presence.<br><br><strong>Erato and Suzafan, tag: Drell, Mark, Zaeroses </strong><br><br>Erato used her claws to cut the ropes holding the young cab driver pinned to the wall. Mark found himself suddenly falling on the ground on his knees, facing her hooves. <br><br>"Just as I want you, Mark Raptor" the black haired succubus declared and bend her knees to grab the human by his hair.<br><br>"Don't think that you're here to have <em>fun</em>, eager mortal!" she thundered pulling him upwards. By the time he was up on his feet, Erato gestured to one of the imps to bring another collar. This one had a metal finish and carried the same "E" mark in the center as Drell's. She loved to let the others know what belonged to her and until the Queen might find any of the two worthy of her presence, Erato will be the one "training" them to meet all expectations. She saw Mark's tattered blue shirt and used her claws again, this time to rip the fabric apart, leaving the young man only in his jeans and trainers. <br><br>With both toys collared and released from their other bidings, the demoness only had to choose the direction, respectively the chamber in which to place them. "Accommodations" were offered freely, but the captives will have to work for their meal. As the demons fed on different things, human food was hard to gather.<br><br>"Hey Erato! This one says that violence ain't good enough for him!"<br><br>The purple skinned succubus turned around to look at Suzafan who was busy taming the angel.<br><br>"Wanna settle for lust, angel-boy?" Suzafan asked Zaeroses who was still tied and blindfolded. Her chuckle ringed in his ears piercing and agonizing as if someone scratched a blackboard with its fingernails.<br><br>Erato merely hissed at the idea, she didn't want anything to do with pure beings of any kind. She represented the law - scarce as it was here in the second circle - and what few rules the Queen had established during her reign. Messing with an angel was taboo and Suzafan surely knew that.<br><br>"You should set him free and hope he won't pose any complaints to the high authorities," Erato advised sternly "or end his life...all of it...and never speak about it again."<br><br>Suzafan pouted her lips childishly before brushing her tongue against them. Killing a celestial for real required time, patience and finesse, not to mention the help from more powerful demons which resided in the deeper layers. All were things with which the Head of Torture wasn't very familiar with.<br>"No switch, then?" she replied thoughtful, but Erato's only response was to leave the room with her two captives. Drell was the only one allowed to walk freely behind her, while Mark was carried by the two deamonettes who sought a taste of the young driver a while ago. Erato didn't want him to think that he'll receive the same treatment as the white demon, although nothing pleasant awaited either of them. She was the only one amongst the succubi less eager to carry out this mission, but she will do it with maximum efficiency if this would bring her closer to her Queen. Erato was also the (not so) proud owner of the biggest pair of breasts from the second layer, something she didn't want the other sisters to know, but had a real hard time trying to hide it. Her magical powers could only conceal so little... <br><br>"You dropped something, white goblin!" she purposely offended Drell with a title of the lesser demons as she scooped up his wallet from the ground. She hissed again when she read his ID card. "You carry a human's name, <em>Drell</em>? You just might live to find out what we do to humans around here." Her voice sounded evil this time. Thankfully, the candy bar was still in his pockets. Who knew what kind of reaction the demoness might have had if she came across it that day. <br><br>The small group entered the Mauve Chamber, a rather large room with purple velvet covering the walls and the floor. There was no bed inside of it, but everywhere they looked the two males could see large, soft pillows and animal furs. Erato gestured to the other deamonettes to stay and take a place somewhere in the room while she once again addressed the captives:<br><br>"Mr. Raptor and Mr. Smith...would you be so kind as to take off your clothes?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>12-08-2012, 15:38:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Fear was felt in ample quantities, but also, hope; just do what the non-fae want, get it all over with, then surely he'd be back in more comfortable surroundings. Back to the home that still had a garden that needed to have some weeds yanked out of the ground. Back to the wonderful mixture of berries and honeyed oats. He couldn't catch a whiff of any honey in this area, and that made him wonder if, perhaps, the cruelty of his captors was caused by a sweets deficit. <br><br>Maybe they'd let him skulk off if he got them some. Or, maybe not... hmm. It was as he was thinking how best to flee the metaphorical cage he was in that the Queen was talking, and he murmured quietly. "La'cael'rah."&nbsp; Their is actually more to the name then that, but the quick way in which he spoke, almost like chirping birds, made it difficult to fully understand. <br><br>Thoughts of escape quickly fled his mind as he found himself, once again, physically forced to do something which he had zero desire to do; being force fed the strange liquid. Which, he must admit, was not entirely unpleasant. At least it was sweet. <br><br>Also, it made him feel dizzy. Or maybe that was the flowers. Or both, working in tandem. Even as his mind got fogged down by what was happening to him, the Queen might see the guttering flames of resistance, of a strong will trying--and failing-- to shake the influence off. <em> Maybe she'll let me leave after the kiss.</em> It was almost <span class="bbc_u">painful</span>, how optimistic he was. Or, much more likely, absolutely hilarious.<br><br>Their's a bit of whining from his part about the whole ordeal, especially as he found her propping her leg on him. But, neither escape nor hiding was going to prove possible for him, so that meant he ultimately had one way forward, one way out.<br><br>Make her happy. She wanted a kiss, and thus, she would find herself being kissed; along her leg, small kisses that lingered for but a moment, and which had the clumsiness that comes with being unskilled in such things. <br><br>Her hand, too, if allowed to be grasped, would find many kisses placed upon it; along the knuckles, and along the back of the hand, and part of the arm.&nbsp; He did not, at any point rise, mainly because he was afraid that if he did so, the mean ladies would come back with their sharp implements of pain. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>PoisonousKitty</strong> on <strong>13-08-2012, 22:03:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Looking into the eyes of her captive Cali felt her body start to shiver. He seemed to be frightened of her already, which to her was all the more fun. He begged almost pleaded for her to let him go, however that would never happen. A deep smirk played along her lips as she once more licked her lips the forked tongue gliding happily along them as she walked close to the bed, placing her hand on his chest allowing her nails to graze down his chest and stomach. Placing her free hand into her back pocket the young Slinx pulled out a switchblade. Flipping it open she showed it to Tristan, "You see this sweetheart, this is my play toy... my excitement, but let's see how she likes you hm?" she then giggled lightly almost harmonic as she sliced his shirt up the middle to reveal his chest, "Ooo she seems to really like you..." she said as she slid the smooth silver along his body, toying with him. Men were fun to torture and tease. Pulling her free hand away from his chest continuing to use the one to play the knife along his body Caliko slid her hand towards his jeans slowly massaging him through them. <br><br>The man appeared to be well built even with his simple stature and damn did he have a package. Smiling as she crawled on the bed Caliko slithered like a snake along her prizes body enjoying every minute of it. When she reached his neck the silver gliding along one side she bit down hard on the other allowing her tongue to play with his sensitive skin. He was delectable already, but how would he taste once she moved farther south? That would be the true question, however until that moment of fun came she would continue to torture and tease him.<br><br><br>^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^<br><br>As Arinecro continued to watch her queen for a short while it became obvious pretty quickly what the group would be asked to do. They were to train the new prizes, teach them in the ways of how they would have to deal with their new life and their new queen. A dark smile playing along her lips as she looked back to the men in the cage Ari couldn't help, but allow a shiver to run down her body. Some of the women had already taken off with their prizes, however she waited till all the other's had left and then went to the cage taking in the one she would be stealing first. They had known each other when she was much younger and so help me she'd already mind fucked him enough to know that he would be fun to toy with here. Licking her lips then sucking her bottom lip Ari unlocked the chain's to her prize and pulled him towards her own room far into the depths of the level.<br><br>As she opened the door she could hear noises coming from some of the other rooms. Shaking her head a small smirk playing on her lips as she pulled him into the room Arinecro locked the door making sure there was no way he would get out. Not enjoying tying up her victims in fact preferring their fear stemming from being trapped Ari looked into the misty eyes of Ezekiel, "Do you remember me lover boy... try and focus that memory of yours..." She would do this slow, make sure that he knew the terror that was to be brought upon him, that was her tactics and her ways of breaking someone. It was simple, submissive and dark, just like her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>14-08-2012, 05:41:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zaeroses laughed when the demoness caled him angel boy. He let her have her fun, hearing her exchanging words with another demon; on called 'Erato.' The angel turned to face approximately where he believed the demon who was claiming his was at. "You should listen to her and release me." Zaeroses said. "Though I suppose you could kill me, but my compatriots would notice my absence in short order, and you would find that angels have a knack for finding the truth." Zaeroses said. "I honestly hope for your sake that you never have to face a free and armed angel, demoness." Zaeroses said. The angel had actually been surprised when he was originally attacked by the succubi. Angels and demons were not supposed to combat one another on Earth. What they had done would warrant a great retaliation, and it would have been Zaeroses' duty to inform those above him in rank that the demons had broken that accord. Its wouldn't have been surprising news, but it would have been important none the less.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>14-08-2012, 07:48:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bryce's eyes narrowed as his captor finally revealed herself from the shadows. The movements of her voluptuous, crimson body toward him were purposely slow, containing a hint of elegance while still managing to impose a sense of intimidation. Sharp fangs, no doubt having tasted human blood before. Cold, dark eyes, objectifying him as her prey. Slick tongue moistening the demoness' lips, presenting images of activities of the most obscene nature within Bryce's mind. Any man could easily find such a female, especially one of equal height, threatening. Was Bryce caving to such fears? His shackles weren't exactly giving him a confidence boost.<br><br>Still, Bryce never adverted his eyes from his counter-part. He hadn't withdrawn into a shell when faced with the queen. Why would this red vixen quell a subservient response from a lycan? Just because he was in shackles? An enslaved beast like an animal caged in a zoo? The demoness stood several feet before him with arms behind her back, taunting him as such. Treating him as a creature of inferiority rather than the man he had worked so hard to become. She called him a killer, saying that he loved the taste of blood, but she did not know of the days when he would save a life rather than take one. Next he was compared to a puppy, small and pathetic. The monster inside scoffed at that, wishing it had enough strength to set itself free from Bryce's subconscious in order to show the succubus the irony in her words.<br><br><strong><em>"...The Queen bypassed you. Just as I wanted. She does not know the little secret that resides within you. But it will be that secret that I will use.”</em></strong><br><br>The woman's final words were the first ones that actually phased Bryce from the strong persona he was trying to portray. A poor time for a show of vulnerability as, while Bryce was trying to figure out how the succubus intended to use his lycan nature to her advantage, a leathery whip coiled tightly around his throat, the force from the initial contact almost enough to bring the defiant slave to a knee. He managed to use his strength in order to keep himself upright, however, not wanting to give the female the satisfaction of making him submit. A growl could be heard bellowing from within Bryce as his gaze upon crimson harpie intensified.<br><br>Unfortunately, Bryce's brawn could not stop the gap between them from dwindling as the demoness wound the rope around her hand to pull him in like a tractor beam. It seemed pointless to waste his energy defying her considering the condition he was in. Later, when he had recovered all of his strength, he would be able to fight back, but at that moment, it seemed best to give into the woman, which took a lot of swallowing of pride.<br><br>Bryce was now directly in front of the temptress, brown eyes looking into black ones. This was the first time he had seen her so close. It was the first time he noticed the true features of the succubus. Yes, her skin was red, which was quite different from the norm, but it was a nice compliment for her luscious lips that happened to match the color of her long, raven black hair. His eyes couldn't help but dip down, taking note of the cleavage being exposed by the female's scandalous attire. It was at this point Bryce remembered the differences of their sex. That he was a man, and she a woman, a rather filled out woman to be exact. His eyes returned to hers in order to distract himself from observing her curves. Still, nothing could stop him from taking in her scent. She was a succubus, and her body exuberated it. It was much stronger at such a short distance, causing him to realize how sweet it truly was. Any man's loins could easily be set on fire just from inhaling such a scent, so having an enhanced sense of smell was not a benefit at that moment. Something was beginning to stir within himself, and he wasn't fond of it. The beast inside was beginning to get... ideas. However, Bryce was a captive, and he'd need to focus on setting himself free. Although, in some parallel universe where Bryce wasn't a slave, having a bodacious female such as the one that stood before himself would've been rather invigorating to say the least.<br><br>The lycan finally regained his focus, remembering the task at hand. To bide his strength, pass some time until he was ready to escape. Something that a little meaningless conversation could easily take care of. Shackle's clanked as Bryce's hands rose to grip the length of exposed whip that remained stretching from his neck to her hand, holding tightly so that she couldn't tighten in anymore, although he wasn't too sure if he could hold it considering he didn't know the extent of a demoness' strength. "You speak of me... like you have me all figured out, yet... I know nothing... of you..." Bryce began to say through the confines of the rope constricting his throat. "I think I at least... deserve to know who my captor is... and for what purpose I am truly here..."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Darthvegeta800</strong> on <strong>14-08-2012, 20:48:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>(JOINED POST)</strong></em><br><br>Thane felt strange, the hazyness was odd. He felt numb, drugged in a way. It reminded him of the famed Amazon aphrodisiacs. His gaze was blurry as he tried to find a foe. He looked about. He felt an odd soothing sensation as a tongue touched his forehead... the consequences were mildly amusing all though his awareness was an echo of thoughts hellbent on surfacing but having difficulty to do so... that ended abruptly as cold water washed over him. To the captain's amusement the blue gaze instantly cast asside its blurryness...<br>His gaze became hard and focussed, he scanned his surroundings. The scent of sulphur and brimstone. A dark dimly lit surrounding. A very warm temperature. And an odd sweet scent. Like a musk or perfume... seemingly lingering around the scantily armored wardens around him.<br><br>The Captain herself decided that a thorough examination was needed. Apart from devilish good looks, the Queen’s new toy had to prove itself through endurance, perfect obedience and last of all…creativity. <br>She had sent one of her subordinates to have a taste of his lips. A certain softness was needed to please the Queen, who was most selective about this certain aspect. The creature was of violet skincolor and aside from the long pointy tail, it did not show any other signs of demonhood. The lack of hornes revealead that she was a young one, maybe no older than a few decades or so. The Captain had sent her especially to “test the waters” knowing that as long as those&nbsp; whipes kept him from moving, the proud Baron was harmless. <br>The young deamonette purred loudly and took both his cheeks in her hands, parting her lips at the same time and closing in to kiss his. <br><br>He leaned downwards, he returned the kiss, going along with it. He showed no signs of resistance. Unexpected as the female had been instructed to be cautious. He had yet to even pull the restraints. When she broke the kiss and looked up, her gaze met his. A brilliant shiny purple similar to that of the captain, she had a slightly muscular physique filled with grace. Men would swoon just by seeing her. Combined with her alluring scent and supernatural effect on the opposite gender... he should've flustered and swooned before her flawless features.<br>The gaze meeting hers surprised her by displaying everything bar the expected. No indignation, no fury, no lust, no need, no affection, no fascination... just a cold unmoving gaze. Even now his gaze at times fluttered away taking in the surroundings. With more lighting he saw things clearer. He also studied her body but not with lust... . To her it seemed she had no effect on him... this was far from true but Thane's selfcontrol allowed him to disguise her entrancing effect on him. Masked, he also shifted his gaze to focus on those elments so inhernetly part of him...the search for control... observation... analysis. Every connundrum had a solution. He would find out what the problem before him was.<br>Was he dead? Wounded? Delirious? Captured? Given the previous encounter the imprisonment was the most likely. If so... where was he? And what was the enemy's intent. And what where his potential reactions.<br>Knowledge was power. He would gather it and give as little as possible unless it served his purposes. Let this 'thing' entertain him... or torture him. Either way, he'd learn things... eventually.<br><br>She backed away feeling less confident in her power. Even without magic she was able to arouse any man with her kiss. Had their scent drugged him too much? The Captain quickly assessed the mortal’s intention to focus solely on his surroundings. She was more than happy to “show him around”, but all in due time. <br>The young deamonette nodded to show her captain that he was alright by their standards, but the quizzical look on her face matched the Captain’s inner doubts. Maybe he wasn’t fully awake yet. There had been cases when mortals died of numbness even before the succubi had a chance to savour their offerings. Still, all men would succumb to their charms one way or the other. Using literally the creed that “strength lies in numbers” the Captain sent forth another two armored claded females, ordering them to take off everything before they approach him. The Khonish warrior felt their tantalizing caress slowly turn into scratches as they marked his skin with red lines, grazing lightly and sometimes sinking their claws into his flesh.&nbsp; They kissed and nibbled, licked and kissed again, waiting for that single sign of any man's arousal.<br><br>He had to admit he rather liked the display of 'Pink' and 'Green' unbaring themselves. Rather statuesque beauties he had little doubt of their prowess. Khonish men appreciated military skill and a good physique in a woman...&nbsp; they implied fertility and usefulness. But above all their very walk, with the swaying hips and coy expressions sealed the deal. His rod could not help but become 'entertained' by their very approach, rising in salute as blood pumped into it.<br>He maintained a cold facade, allowing only his eyes to close at times when their hands and mouths found particularly erogenous zones. He could not help but notice that the 'captain' herself was highly entertained by the display. Her gaze frequently moving away from his expression to... a lower region.<br><br>She was relieved to know that he was perfectly functional in that department…hell forbid otherwise, for the Queen would have their heads on display the moment any of them discovered such a dreadful possibility. She couldn’t help feel the same intensity of sensations he was probably experiencing. Instinctively, her skin emmited a high concentration of pheromones, but just as he proved strong of will, she remained unfliching. It was great news that his body responded quickly to their tricks, yet she wasn’t sure about his state of mind. The Queen had no need for drones…hell was full of them even before she came to rule.&nbsp; <br><br>One of his captors felt the need to go beyond her orders and dared to touch that most enticing part of his body. The others hissed with fury and the next thing he felt was the warmth of deamon blood on his torso...burning at his skin for a moment until other cleansed it off with another bucket of water. <br>The Captain was furious! <br>"Summon the healers and don't touch him again!" she ordered, taking the succubi by their necks one by one and throwing them aside.<br>She hoped that their healers would find a way to hide any trace of the demon's blood presence on his skin. It usually took weeks for the human tissue to recover from the burns.<br><br>He had barely flinched when in contact with the substance but he probably was quite accustomed to discomfort. His body was scarred. Some of them practically faded by time. He had probably lived a life of struggle from a young age. Some were fresh and still in need of healing. She realized his fixed her quite intently, indicating he was quite... awake. He smiled ever so lightly. Like a predator watching its prey. A strange feeling for she knew she could slay him. <br>Furthermore he was unarmed, outnumbered and victim of powers beyond his understanding. So why did the dungeon's cell feel so... small suddenly? It was oddly... enticing this feeling of danger. She had not experienced it this 'primally' in a century. And then only in facing the Queen's fury and when dealing with an exceptionally mighty Archfiend.<br>He was only human... he was nothing.<br><br>Her own lips tasted like ripped apricots as she licked them casually. They were alone in the dungeon and none dared to enter, not until the healers would arrive. All of them knew better than to face the Captain when she was scorned.&nbsp; “Now I see why my liege had chosen you…though there is still much to see and you’re not the only one who can…provide. Why don’t you just give in to what your body wants. Make things so much easier for you…for us…” <br>She came closer and caressed his right cheek with the back of her hand, sticking out her tongue slowly. She grazed his upper lip with it, tasting the few drops of his saliva. <br>"Let me make things so much easier for you..." she said leaning in for a full taste.<br><br>He slowly pulled back, ever so slowly. His lips keeping teasingly out of reach as her lips approached. To the demoness it seemed to take forever but eventually there was no escape and she found her target... as her tongue invaded, he offered no resistance. She even got a faint impression he purposely had allowed their tongues to meet. Her vicinity caused her bare stomach to touch the tip of his rod. It was slightly moist with precum, a man ready to penetrate. She suspected he would not cooperate with such a thing though. At least not yet.<br>His scent was thick. A manly musk. He needed an elaborate bath to really be clean and patched up to be in good health. But in a way the scent of his and the blood of others... succubi and recently slain soldiers intermixed with manly sweat and his own faint pheromone pattern, gave its own satisfaction primal as it may be...<br><br>…and so she had to know. Succubi, be there high or low ranked, powerful or less in control of themselves and others..all shared this one particular trait: they were slaves to lust just as they enslaved others through it. And this man, this magnificent specimen of the human flesh was hers to take. She pushed herself forward, allowing her bare breasts to collide with his chest and her belly to push against his manhood. She sniffed him once,increasing her own scent at the same time to mix with his.&nbsp; <br>Her lips parted again and her tongue slid inside more forcefully this time, going all the way to the back of his throat. She felt him rock hard against her stomach and so she continued, taking the back of his head in her right hand, pushing him against her lips.<br>His skin was warm, smooth even. His breath pleasant and calm. His exterior cool but her heightened senses allowed her to hear a quickened heartbeat, the instinctive cravings of his rod blatantly obvious. As she pushed her restrained target found his back touching the wall behind him. The rocky texture against his skin. It caused some stinging pain as he had a nasty bruise. There was no resistance yet at the same time he denied her the joy of true victory. Frustratingly refusing to give in... instead of purring to her delight it was he who inspired cravings inside her of claiming him for her own...<br><br>She decided to fight back those urges by offering him some sort of punishment. The Captain didn’t achieve her rank for nothing. She backed away, pulling his lower lip between hers and let go only to face him with her hands clasped over her chest. Her long tail swayed rapidly to the right before whipping him across the side of his torso. <br>One slash…two slashes…three..quick and painful as hell. She would have continued so, smirking...if not for the healers who came rushing in to fulfill their mission for the day. Little creatures they were, rather similar to the fae kind, though they weren't as kind. <br>One by one the small demons, some of tiny measure, encircled the Baron and worked on his body from head to toe, searching for the recent wounds and bruises. <br>"We can't take care of everything on his body" an old-looking creature told her "he's human and we know nothing of their constitution for healing..."<br>It was true. Event the healers, who were always in charge of the demons' well being knew almost to nothing on how to heal the mortal body. At best, they could only "operate" with torture. <br>Their job was to heal wounds inflicted on the demon's already dead bodies...when it came to the living...that was another story.<br>He had stared defiantly at her taunts though she detected a hint of arousal at her defiant and agressive display of her dominance. The entry of the healers spoiled her fun and mostly seemed to annoy the human. He hissed as one of the healers clumsily 'poked' him almost worsening the wound. <br><br>"Incompetent hag" he snapped with a low venomous voice, glaring at the inhuman being that clearly was at a loss how to proceed.<br>The Captain chuckled at the sound of his voice. She indulged her ears with the low vocal timbre, seemingly pleased with the sound. <br>She kept staring at him without saying a word until the creatures finished their job only to leave them alone once more. Had she followed her desires, the Captain would have surely freed his hands only for the purpose of getting a taste of his power. Nothing aroused a succubi more than the sweet display of a male's power only to have it blown apart by their own.&nbsp; <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>14-08-2012, 21:02:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>(JOINED POST)</strong><br><br>Yet orders were orders and she had to keep him restrained for the most part, at least until obedience will become his second nature. Their kiss was deep and violent, without any of the two backing away.&nbsp; <br><br>Her hands found their way further down, caressing the strong lines of his stomach and they reached his manhood. A small test was what she had in mind, to see how long he would last under her experienced and maddening touch. Her long fingers worked like magic, stroking up and down as she loved the feeling of being in control over his senses.<br>His body reacted instinctively. The mind was strong but the body was but flesh. Mortals... they had been blessed with souls of varying strength but their shells were so pathetic... so inferior yet so... entertaining to her kind. His blurred gaze suddenly hardened and once more he locked eyes defiantly despite the pleasure she bestowed upon him with her hand. He was 'but a man' and yet a strange one... Angels were vastly more powerful. As were her fellows... as were some of the more 'special' beings out there... yet this one... reeked of destiny... and focused agression. <br><br>She had to try harder, only a bit more. It was the first time she faced such a challenge, having to bend both the mind and the body, yet his mind resisted albeit the physical reactions. She could see it in his eyes, the way he silently defied the calling of the flesh. Had she quickened the rhythm, her touch would only hurt.&nbsp; Frustrated to the point of anger she suddenly positioned herself on her knees and started to lick his shaft, eager to get a taste of his precum and maybe even something more.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br>He allowed his lips to part, almost gasping. She was good. Her martial status and selfconfidence was more appealing than her curvacious form was in itself. He distracted himself by looking at her swinging tail. He knew she'd soon cause him to explode... probably some form of torture or humiliation...though its purposes or logic were beyond him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>bubby</strong> on <strong>14-08-2012, 22:15:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y72/dstorres/Independant%20Comics/Chaos%20Comics/purgatori3600.jpg)</div><br><br><br><br>Almondesque eyes of fathomless ebony would stare into the deep brown ones of her captive, her head tilting slightly as they narrowed somewhat. Yes... there deep within his orbs she saw the Beast. Saw the snapping jaws slathering to rip her apart. Saw the nostrils flare to take in her scent, saw the muscles bulging in heated desire to have at her, to take her, to claim her as only a Beast could. But on the surface was Bryce, and she thought, for the first time in a long time, that the man was quite willing to let the beast free, after struggling so long to keep It at bay. <br><br>Sakkara would simply stare at Bryce as he began to speak, asking questions. To the other side her head shifted, dark tendrils of hair slipping across her face that held such a dangerous beauty. She had chuckled as his growl rumbled forth, and with a leer upon wet lips, her free hand would lift to wrap around his throat, around his flesh surrounded by the leather strip of her whip. Long black nails would pierce his flesh, just enough to allow droplets to linger upon her fingers, and a shudder would flow through her body as the heady scent of his blood washed through her senses. Leaning close to his ear, his growl was met with one of her own, just as deep, just as animalistic. Pushing him back harshly, he would note her immense strength in just this small gesture. The hand still holding the whip would give a yank back and down, even as she shoved him away from her, causing him to fall upon his knees before her. Even as the Beast, her strength would match his easily, but in his current form, she could break him in half. <br><br>Lifting her fingers, gazing down upon him, slowly, languidly she would lick her fingers free of his blood. Finally, her tongue sliding over gleaming tiers she would speak, the rich purring timbre of her voice caressing his senses. <strong> “ You deserve nothing. You are here at my whim, and you will remain alive at my whim.”</strong> The leer slipped from her lips as she took a step back, making sure the whip remained taut, for he was surely leaning back against the strain. A boot came up to settle on his muscled chest, the stiletto heel grinding into his sternum, and she would lean forward, her arm settling lazily upon her now cocked knee. Sliding her gaze over him slowly, her wings shifting forward slightly to bathe them both in shadows, and those black eyes that met his would take on a luminescent sheen as she stared at him again. <strong> “ You are my dog. We will see how well you can be trained.”</strong> Pulling herself to stand erect again, shoving him back with her boot this time, she would snap the whip tight, not allowing&nbsp; it to leave his neck, making it an effective leash even as her attention slid away from him. <br><br>Across the Hall Suzafan was currently toying with the Celestial. Sakkara would watch in silence for a few minutes, her face stoic as she stared intently upon the Angel. His derision was refreshing and quite intriguing. A brow would loft at his last comment before she gave a harsh tug upon the whip around Bryce's throat, making her way towards Suzafan and Zaeroses, making it obvious that she would drag Bryce with her if he did not rise and follow. Crouching down next to the Angel, the leather of her loincloth shifting enticingly between her muscled thighs, breasts straining within her halter, her gaze would ease over his wings slowly before settling upon is face, and she would respond in low dulcet tones. <strong> “ I look forward to the day I face a free and armed angel. If I play my cards right... maybe it will be you...hhmm?”</strong> Giving Zaeroses a coy wink she would rise, turning to face Suzafan, looking down upon the smaller Demoness. Though she showed no derision for the Torturer, she would not fawn either. As the Queens General, Sakkara expected her request to be met when she asked, no matter what. <br><br><strong> “ I require the items I requested you to assemble. Shall I wait here for you to retrieve them, or shall my dog and I follow you and your feathery foe to your quarters?”</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>15-08-2012, 10:42:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zaeroses stood up, this time refusing to be forced to remain kneeling. While he coudn't see who was speaking to him, he could sense a great foulness radiating off of this other demoness. The angel could tell that he was facing her, even though he couldn't see her. "I am nobody's foe, here." Zaeroses said. The angel had no desire for revenge or retribution against the demons, those who brought him here included. "I would offer you both a chance at redemption. To free me and allow me to help you escape the chains that tie you to this realm." Zaeroses said. His tone was one of deep lament. "The offer always stands, but I am certain neither of you will accept. You both have risen to great power here. Something demons are never willing to leave behind." He sadid. The angel sounded almost sad. It was pity for these damned souls. Some thrived more than did others here, though all were merely slaves to those more powerful than themselves.<br><br>The angel took a deep breath and then sighed. He looked to try and face the demoness who hailed from the circle of violence, not lust. "Whatever you plan on doing to me, I have already forgiven you." Zaeroses said.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>16-08-2012, 22:54:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen, tagged: La'cael'rah</strong><br><br>His clumsy kisses were similar to the refreshing touch of the summer rain: quick and gentle. She wasn’t used to clumsy tenderness (forced or not) and so the male fae unknowingly achieved the impossible goal of taking her by surprise. Yet this would not suffice and the Queen felt the need to teach him ar lesson on how to please a demoness.&nbsp; She raised herself from the chair without a warning and just as quickly as it took him to ask himself what just happened, she was already on top of him, pinning La'cael'rah to the floor. Her milky white breasts were on top of his chest, but her legs were under him allowing her body to get wrapped around his and to hold him down. Her skin burned against his, the temperature of her body contrasting with the cold floor beneath him.<br><br>“Allow me to return the favor” she whispered in his ear just before licking his earlobe once. She kissed his neck violently, causing him to twitch under her weight. Then she used her shapeshifting powers and let her fangs grow until they were long and sharp enough to pierce his skin. With one kiss she bit him, forcing a scream out of him before she began to drink his blood directly from the source.&nbsp; <br><br>Fairy blood was sweeter than anything she had before and to the Queen it presented stronger aphrodisiac effects than the ambrosia she offered him to drink. She felt her body flaming from within will all sorts of cravings and while she drank from him, her long fingers reached for his manhood. Before he could mutter a word she backed away from his neck, standing to face him. The Queen’s cold gaze pierced his,&nbsp; getting a glimpse of the red streak of blood on his neck trickling on the floor. <br><br>She said nothing, only arched her back and glided down, soft lips parted to taste him, playful tongue making its way up and down his shaft. Her long white hair gently brushed against his skin as she moved not to please him, but to take what was hers. The Queen – like most succubi – fed on lust and carnal desires, but also on other emotions. She felt La’cael’rah’s fear, but this feeling kept him from reaching a more lustful state of mind.&nbsp; It came to her that he might do things simply because he was told, not out of will. So she had to ease the waters, to make him feel safe and desired, to comfort him in any way possible until his heart gave into temptation. Only then she could truly feed on him. <br><br><strong>Suzafan, tagged: Zaeroses</strong><br><br>Suzafan listened to the angel, but only with her ears.&nbsp; His words and the strong, yet subtle threats in their meaning didn’t reach her brain as her thoughts were focused on the events taking place somewhere at the other end of the hall. She did understand that if Zaeroses escaped, Heaven’s fury would be upon her and her sisters not long after. This only made her more excited and eager to prove a point, however nonsensical it may be.&nbsp; Her black eyes moved erratically from him to the crimson General who was approaching them, dragging her prey along. Had she sat eyes on the Celestial as well? Maybe Sakkara was the one who brought him here after all, then settled for a more..appropriate male. Suzafan hoped this was the case, but she knew that Sakkara was cautious and smart enough not to make such a mistake. As mad and eccentric as she was, Suzafan was fiercely loyal to her queen, but for one reason or another she didn’t like the General too much. Still, orders were orders.<br><br>The short haired demoness nodded, getting ready to head for her chambers and take the requested items. Zaeroses’ voice caused her to linger a little more.<br>“You <em>forgive</em> me?” she chuckled seemingly amused by his choice of words. “Dear angel boy, I haven’t even begun to do what I have instored for you. Now <em>that</em> might require forgivenessss” she hissed mimicking Caliko. For a moment her eyes regained a softer tone, watching his features.&nbsp; Later she’ll want to have a look at his eyes too, but for now she liked him blindfolded.<br><br>“I’ll be right back” she said to Sakkara and gestured to one of the imps lingering around the main hall.<br><br>“Just walk this way…” she joked with the imp, moving her hips dramatically from side to side as she walked, acting rather amused. <br><br>Suzafan’s quarters lacked sophistication. It was here that most of the painful “activities” took place although she had no use for complicated contraptions and other things someone might think of when the word&nbsp; “torture”&nbsp; comes into mind.&nbsp; In reality, Suzafan rarely had use for the infliction of physical pain (although she loved to hit with her fists) and sought other means to bring misery to her victims. One of her favourite games was to force the sinners to dive into the river Styx and – contrary to common beliefs – remember everything they had wronged in their miserable lives and see the same things done to themselves shortly after. If someone stabbed another, the said person saw the event from his perspective (the wrongdoer) and then from the other’s perspective (the victim) and felt everything on both ends ten times the intensity. Some might call it “justice”, but Suzafan simply found delight in their agony, both physical and mental. Probably because she was once like them, but her sanity just got lost on the way, rendering her immune to such a punishment. <br>She didn’t have to search long for the required items. <br><br>“Take these to the General” she ordered, giving the imp a wide leather collar and matching wrist shackles. Both had an inlay of silver and small silver spikes about a 1/2 inch long. Suzafan was interested in finding something suitable for her prisoner, something that she was sure he’ll remember throughout the centuries. If he would last that long…<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>17-08-2012, 02:42:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Their was the faintest of squeaks as the queen took him by surprise, disrupting his attempts at placating her with kisses, and pinning him down in a manner he was entirely unaccustomed too. Although, her forcefulness did remind him of f a Dryad he had once had a... relationship, of sorts, with.&nbsp; Every Suimmer, she went into a sort of heat.&nbsp; Those times were made much more pleasant, though, by the presence of chirping birds, droning bees, and clean mountain air. <br><br>His thoughts shift back from past memories back towards his current&nbsp; situation, just as the queen licked his earlobe. He shuddered, and twitched underneath her; despite himself, she had found one of those sensitive erogenous zones, and that teasing , in tandem with the ambrosia, ensured that he his member was nice and hard for her enjoyment.<br><br>He whined and whimpered at her, pitifully, without shame. When he felt the fangs sink into him, he did indeed yell, before quieting it down; back to whimpers, and murmurs in some sort of chirping language. He sort of melted against her, as, even if he was not fond of having his blood leaving his body--it was supposed to stay inside!-- he nonetheless found her stimulating a sensitive spot of his body.<br><br>As she picked herself up and moved about, he remained perfectly placidly still.&nbsp; &nbsp;In a lot of ways, he seemed to still be very much like a rabbit that's caught the sight of a hungry wolf. But, his expression gradually changes as he feels a sensation that, while not new to him, was something he had not felt in a long while. <br><br>As she went to work on his pole, which occasionally twitched and wavered on its own, she might just catch a few moans and other, appreciative noises coming from the Brownie. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>azzmeister89</strong> on <strong>19-08-2012, 22:28:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Tristan shuddered as he felt the knife moving against his chest and resisted the urge to shout in pain when she bit down on his neck, he could feel her teeth pulling his skin and he realized that he would probably have a love bite when this was over, despite all this he was still painfully aware of the knife pressed against the other side of his neck.<br><br>he groaned a little as he felt her hand move over his manhood and despite himself he felt it harden under his jeans, a small part of him whispered in the back of his mind, telling him to go with it, if this went where he though it would he could be in for some fun, the larger part of his brain however wanted him to struggle against her, to fight her but even then his thoughts split into two versions, what then? run or turn the situation around and dominate her, see how she likes it, after all he was her prisoner along with several other people. he felt a cold determination set in then, she was a women yes so he wasn't going to hurt her but he swore he would escape.<br><br>(sorry this post is a little small and lame, its been a long week and its only going to continue over the next week, hopefully i can make a better post next time)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>PoisonousKitty</strong> on <strong>21-08-2012, 17:49:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Caliko could feel the boy squirm under her. It was a surprise to see him still struggle, however it did appear, that most mortal men did have quite the fight in their bodies. Not often did the Slinx get the chance to toy with men whom lived within the mortal realm, that is, until they reached the first level of hell. They then slowly began to travel south her helping them along every so often. As she continued to suckle on his neck her teeth slowly grazing the side as well, Caliko sighed, her mind slowly becoming bored with how slow the reactions were coming. Finally after a few moments of massaging the man through his jeans she felt his body tense his mind slowly relaxing into the feeling of having his member played with even if it was just through his jeans.<br><br>Pulling away from his neck Caliko allowed her almost gentle eyes to gaze into the man's, "You enjoy that don't you you naughty naughty boy..." she then giggled as she began slithering once more down his body leaving kisses along the way, "Let's see how much you enjoy this then..." she said teasing him as she finally made it to his jeans. Taking care of the button and then the zipper slowly, Caliko slid back the man's drawers allowing his swollen member to break free, "Ooo... nice and hard already I see..." She then allowed her tongue to lightly lick the tip of the head. Slowly she wrapped first her tongue and then her lips around his dick her mind slowly allowing her body to react to the feeling again. For a long time Caliko had not given head to a man, but that didn't mean she wasn't well trained. Sliding her mouth up and down on his hard dick Cali allowed her lips to buzz slightly as if she were moaning trying to pleasure and yet tease her prey. He was going to be a lot of fun that was for sure.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>bubby</strong> on <strong>23-08-2012, 23:27:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/2/25807/603584-thumb1.php.jpeg)</div><br><br><br><br><br><br>Sakkara stood in silence as Suzafan found the Angels words to be so very amusing. Forgiveness indeed. Onyx hues would narrow slightly, lips curling to a snarl at the thought of what Suzafan might do with the Celestial. Sakkara was quite aware that whatever the Torturer had in store, it was a complete waste. <br><br>To have an Angel... such possibilities. <br><br>She would not acknowledge Suzafan as she spoke of returning, instead keeping her gaze locked upon Zaeroses. She still held the whip wrapped around a hand, still held Bryce tight. She watched carefully as Zaeroses rose, as he spoke, and as his attention turned to her. Again, speaking on forgiveness. Slowly her tongue would wet dark lips, a blink of an eye and she stood so close to him he would feel the heat from her flesh. Her free hand lifted to slide over one of his magnificent wings, stroking the gleaming feathers of pristine white. She would purr low, leaning close to his ear, flicking her tongue over his throat. <strong> “ Yes. Forgive me. That is what I seek from you. Among other things..”</strong> Plucking free a single plume, she would slide it's sleekness over his cheek as she moved back slightly, gazing into his face. <strong> “ I pity you, for what you shall endure at the hands of our Torturer. But not for the reasons you might think. I leave you in her... hands. But let me leave you with a gift...”</strong> <br><br>Sharp fangs bit into her lower lip, and her mouth found his, the kiss deep, long, and oddly enough slow and sensual. It mattered not if he returned in kind. Her blood slid within his mouth, just a small amount, but it would be enough. For a beginning. Pulling away she would step back from him, twirling his feather in long fingers, just as the imp scuttled in to deliver the items she had requested. Taking the collar and shackles, she would begin to lead Bryce out of the Hall, heading for her own quarters, her voice would echo through the place, meant for Zaeroses to hear, blending with the sound of her heels clacking on stone. <br><br><strong> “ And so it begins..”</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>24-08-2012, 01:06:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto made her way through the barren landscape of the 2nd circle... slowly at first, her head tilting left... right... silence surprising her at first. This wasn't ... by far the deepest or busiest level of hell where outrageous pain, shrieking and screaming could often be heard at such levels where it actually brought Callisto's ears to scolding her for being there in the first place, but this was the land of the Succubi. This was a layer generally composed of the indecent and the thrillingly exotic. <br><br>Moaning... groaning... sighing... gasping... Callisto used to hear it all simply upon entering the area. There was a scent given... an aura present and now... well... it had been significantly diminished. She made her way through the chasms and caves of the hive-like structure composed of stone and earth. Throughout this circle... there were innumerable caves and isolated paths which looped in several directions which formed make-shift chambers and quite often, these 'chambers' were utilized by the varying demons to torment the prey produced to this particular level.<br><br>As with several of the levels... bolts, shackles, restricting devices of many kinds decorated the stone walls and pathways. Chains which inspired rumours of how hellfire itself could forge the toughest and thickest metals were scattered throughout the entire location. Callisto always did enjoy this particular circle because of how the chains were such marvellous restraints. This circle, more than any other really did thrive on the drive of the prey brought within to want to move... to object... to feel some kind of aching freedom for much longer than any other circle because of the nature of the torture that went on down here.<br><br>Only now... moving from place to place along various paths, Callisto found the relative silence to almost be annoying.<br><br><em><strong>"Honey-... I'm home."</strong></em> she spoke playfully, announcing her return to no one in particular. She continued along a separate trail... her body doing several make-shift circles as she advanced herself, her eyes scanning upwards along the stone chasms for indications of movement within the crevices that could be seen. Of course... the sound would hit her long before anything would come into view here.<br><br>Normally, she felt an immense refreshing of her strength as she'd enter this circle. The lust being harvested in this vast area fuelled her like heat from a hot bath saturating her skin. Right now however, while not completely barren, it was considerably reduced. She continued to move... her palm lifted delicately before her, the soft flesh of her hand erupting into a sizzling ball of flame. The fire caused her no discomfort, the flames danced and bent in her palm like pedals of a flower under an intense breeze.<br><br>With a subtle motion to the right... the dancing flower of flame seemed to leap from her palm and cascade down towards a cluster of stone and dirt. Generally... fires didn't last too long in this circle unless intrinsically designed to do so but Callisto had a way with fire that many could compare to an artist's use of paint and paper. She watched as the fire grew, no naturally explicable reason for it... in this place, the place itself as much as the demons and people who frequented it were often beyond the realm of what was 'naturally explicable'. The fire grew... almost on command of Callisto's desire and the flames danced brilliantly as she crouched down and spent some time listening... <em>just... listening.</em><br><br>Her eyes continued to dart around the large chasm... left to right... up... down. She observed the relative silence which she had generally needed to leave Hell to listen to. She often came and went in a burst of flame moving effortlessly between circles of hell and temples, fortresses and castles of barren wastelands left in the midst of roaming armies she'd influence on earth itself. <br><br>It was just a matter of time before someone would hear her anyway... and Callisto didn't have much of a reputation of being the 'quiet' type. She was certainly loyal to her queen, but often because doing so just happened to further her own needs even more. Callisto was one very powerful being with a fairly large ego preventing her from accepting a very servile attitude and yet... she had the playfulness of a child that went hand in hand with a superiority she generally exuded. <br><br>She was not cold and condescending as was a very common mix among people with a superiority complex... Callisto was very playful... very interactive and her attitude and power seemed to keep her very aware of the fact that she could come across as relatively annoying.<br><br>"You know... there's a passage in the Bible that says that at some point in time, the Lamb of God is going to return and empty all of us into an eternal Lake of Fire." She continued to speak... her palms outstretched towards her fire, at first glance, looking like she was warming them, but upon closer inspection, anyone watching Callisto crouched by her make-shift fireplace would be able to see that the flames of her fire twirled, swayed and tended to float several directions, the flames themselves seemed to form a series of images responding to the slight twitching of Callisto's fingers and the tilting of her wrists... until her fireplace was composed of several strands of flickering flames but also thickly displayed amidst them was an illusion... an image created of flame within the flames.<br><br>(http://unrealitymag.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/fire_5.jpg)<br><br><br>"-... And I just wanted to say... Just like Christians don't like the prank of their loved ones setting out clothing in a way designed to make them think the ***rapture*** happened...I'm not necessarily finding this to be... <em>funny</em>." <br><br>(http://images1.fanpop.com/images/photos/2000000/callisto-xena-vs-callisto-2024828-1200-951.jpg)<br><br><br>------------------------------------------<br><br>***Rapture***<br><br>This was in context to the event foretold in the Bible when God will come back and take everyone who believes in him. The book of Thessalonians leaves Christians with the image that God will take his followers on earth immediately and their clothing will fall to the ground as they are snatched up to spend Eternity with him in heaven. This is referred to as a 'Rapture' and it's bent to cause alot of chaos as the Antichrist rises because all the Christians that are flying Airplanes, driving cars... operating heavy machinery... when all these Christians are taken up in the 'Rapture'... there's going to be a Global catastrophe of accidents that occur.<br><br>The 'joke' she referred to is that sometimes, there's a prank played where people lay out their clothes in a way that it looks like they were wearing it, then were 'taken' causing their clothes to fall to the ground. This is a prank based on the fear that if you are 'left behind'... you've got to survive through the 'Tribulation Period'. (The Tribulation period is the years where Satan (and the Antichrist, his puppet) emerge as a one-world-ruler making it necessary to pledge loyalty to him to be a 'citizen of the world'. This is where the '666' comes in and everything.<br><br>The Bible verse is actually: "It was given unto him to make war on the saints, and to conquer them." so there's this great fear that during the Tribulation period, to be a Christian means you literally will be killed. It will be like a 'Nero' era of Rome... if you're a Christian, you will be 'fair game' to be killed and anything of yours is 'prize potential' to anyone willing to kill you for not being a member of the 'World System' set up by the Antichrist.<br><br>Anyway... that's where this whole prank stems from... being 'Left Behind' and the idea of clothes being neatly tossed to the ground in a certain way as to indicate that someone wearing those clothes could have been snatched up by the hand of God in the blink of an eye.<br><br>-... Heh... just thought I should give a reference. :-P<br><br>- Kristen -<br><br>--------------------------------------------------
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 15:07:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen, tagged: La'cael'rah</strong><br><br>&nbsp; She indulged in the brownie’s soft murmurs and chirplike tones, fervently twisting her tongue around his member before having a taste of his precum. The Queen was delirious because of his blood, but not so much as to completely lose control of herself. It was enough to heighten the sensation though and La’cael’rah’s own arousal also caused her to want more. The Queen’s pearly white teeth were slightly grazing his flesh while she used her fingernails to scratch the brownie’s flawless skin. Where there were signs of near perfection she had to spoil and taint like a child leaving footprints on freshly laid snow or an experienced partner taking one’s virginity with slow and calculated moves. It wasn’t a real “corruption of the innocent” in human terms, but at the end of this journey La’cael’rah would forget about his green meadows and the sun’s warmth; he won’t miss the chirping birds or the petty offerings of his beloved humans. By the time she and her servants will be done with him, La’cael’rah’s only craving will be to please her. An unfortunate and sad fate, as the Queen can never truly feel content.<br><br>&nbsp; She tilted her head to the right and licked the sides of his shaft in slow movements before ending with the tip in one, smooth circular kiss. Her lips lingered there for a moment, brushing against that most sensitive spot before her mouth took all of it in. With passionate and precises movements the Queen brought pleasure to her new toy, using her tongue at the same time in a teasing manner. Shortly after, the male fae could feel the rhythm increasing from her part. It was not in terms of speed: instead of going all the way down and up again using long and slow licks, she stopped midway and pressed her lips together tighter and tighter until the end, gripping his lower part at the same time and then back again in the same manner. His voice was music to her ears.<br><br>&nbsp;On a whim she lunged forward, gripping his torso by the sides and met his gaze with a wry smile curling her red lips. She wanted to see what lies behind the soft hues of periwinkle in his eyes. He felt the touch of her fingers on his cheek before she came close to give him another kiss. This time her tongue invaded his mouth as she gave in to his sweetnes. Her white hair brushed against his neck and the male fae was once again caught in her scent. It was intoxicating and addictive at the same time.<br>“Will you give yourself to me, La’cael’….rah?” she asked in a soft tone, her voice caressing his name. The Queen knows he will and still asks to indulge in his answer. Her grey eyes burn into him, compelling the fae to answer with the truth. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>25-08-2012, 20:51:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				By their very nature, Brownies were a submissive sort of creature.&nbsp; Just look at their modus operandi; back-breaking labor around households for what most would consider a paltry offering of food, and a quiet, warm place to curl up and sleep. And yet, such simple things were enough to keep them sated and sustained. For all their human-like appearance, their biology was quite a bit different. <br><br>Still, though, one thing they have in common with the humans they look so similar to, is a love of passion, and sex; two things the Queen, for obvious reasons, is good at. He was practically melting into a metaphorical puddle under her expert ministrations, the likes of which greatly surpassed even the nubile and insatiable nymphs that he occasionally dallied with. <br><br>The pre-cum which slowly leaked from his member would taste sweet to the succubus; most likely because of a diet that was high in fruit.&nbsp; As they say, you are what you eat, and he consumes a whole hell of a lot of fructose. <br><br>The occasional sounds he makes, whenever she was particularly rough, or applied quite a bit of pressure, were more sharp chirps; one listening in might even think that their was a bird in the Queen's room. Perhaps some exotic, tropical variety, with brightly colored plumage.<br><br>He tensed up a bit as he felt her seize him, and thrust her tongue none too gingerly into his mouth. He shuddered underneath her, a whimper dying in his throat as he seemed to awkwardly, and perhaps reluctantly, return the kiss.<br><br>When it was broken, and she posed her question to him, the Queen would see that while a Brownie might make for a natural submissive, they are possessed of a strong will; or perhaps it was only La'Cael'Rah who could manage to muster up a defiant "No." He said with a twitching of his gossamer wings, the very act of which seemed to produce glittering dust of some kind; light and ephemeral, it would not even gather upon the ground below him. <br><br>As much prowess as she has demonstrated thus far with sex, the fact remains that he was a Fae, and they were incredibly fickle creatures. But, that just means he might need a bit of 'training'...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>azzmeister89</strong> on <strong>26-08-2012, 19:26:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=147684.msg6791535#msg6791535">Quote from: PoisonousKitty on 21-08-2012, 17:49:16</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Caliko could feel the boy squirm under her. It was a surprise to see him still struggle, however it did appear, that most mortal men did have quite the fight in their bodies. Not often did the Slinx get the chance to toy with men whom lived within the mortal realm, that is, until they reached the first level of hell. They then slowly began to travel south her helping them along every so often. As she continued to suckle on his neck her teeth slowly grazing the side as well, Caliko sighed, her mind slowly becoming bored with how slow the reactions were coming. Finally after a few moments of massaging the man through his jeans she felt his body tense his mind slowly relaxing into the feeling of having his member played with even if it was just through his jeans.<br><br>Pulling away from his neck Caliko allowed her almost gentle eyes to gaze into the man's, "You enjoy that don't you you naughty naughty boy..." she then giggled as she began slithering once more down his body leaving kisses along the way, "Let's see how much you enjoy this then..." she said teasing him as she finally made it to his jeans. Taking care of the button and then the zipper slowly, Caliko slid back the man's drawers allowing his swollen member to break free, "Ooo... nice and hard already I see..." She then allowed her tongue to lightly lick the tip of the head. Slowly she wrapped first her tongue and then her lips around his dick her mind slowly allowing her body to react to the feeling again. For a long time Caliko had not given head to a man, but that didn't mean she wasn't well trained. Sliding her mouth up and down on his hard dick Cali allowed her lips to buzz slightly as if she were moaning trying to pleasure and yet tease her prey. He was going to be a lot of fun that was for sure.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Tristan could not suppress the groan of pleasure that escaped his lips as her tongue and then her mouth wrapped around his length and then again when she made vibrations run up it with her lips, he closed his eyes and leaned is head back into the pillows of the bed he was chained too, at that moment he wondered why he had ever thought of escaping when this felt so good, although such thoughts would probably go later, the woman before him was so beautiful that he found it easy to imagine she had bought many men down in this way but he found that right now, he didn't care, he couldn't think past his own pleasure which under the direct control of this mysterious yet scary beauty was at higher levels then he had ever felt, he felt an urge to run his fingers through her hair as she continued to pleasure him in her mouth and found himself growing even more turned on when he observed his bindings in a more positive light.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>28-08-2012, 21:05:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The tight grip around Bryce's neck by the feminine, yet still strong, hand of his adversary brought his attention to the blackness that stared back at him. That look. It was obvious what she thought of him with that alone. She saw the beast, not him, not the man. He was only a shell to her, holding what she truly wanted captive within himself, and her sole intention was to rip it out of from the dark depths of his mind by any means neccessary. She wanted to free the wolf which he fought every moment of his life for the past 3 years to keep contained, ironically to have him at bended knee as her dog.<br><br>Suddenly, Bryce felt it, the sharpness piercing into the sides of his neck, as if being strangled by the whip wasn't enough. He managed to keep a straight face, self-discipline able to keep him from hollering like he so wanted to, not wanting to give her the satisfaction of knowing she could make him scream. It was the only thing he was greatful to the monster for. Through all of the years of running, Bryce had experienced battles with many a foe. The number of fights was too high to remember, the evidence as scars tarnishing his light skin, so his tolerance for pain was greater than many. This was one point in Bryce's life where he knew that tolerance would need to be applied.<br><br>Hot breath grazed the man's ear as the demoness' growl echoed into it, knowing full well what it was meant for. She was a creature much like the one that resided within himself. There was only one thing that drove them more than anything else, and that was the desire for dominance, control. A constant show of superiority was necessary because losing control was usually seen as a weakness, and the last thing animals wanted to be seen as was weak. Such simple creatures, the two of them, making her next move almost predictable.<br><br>First Bryce went back, then he went forward as the mistress pulled him down with a single tug of the whip that was wrapped around his throat. It seemed she had done it, bringing him to his knees despite his resistance. Still, he said nothing, his narrowed eyes continuing to glare upon her with much defiance. Bryce knew that in his frail, human body he did not stand much of a chance against a demoness, but he had been through much worse, felt more pain physically and emotionally than anything the woman had dished out so far. She would need to do a lot better than she had if she truly intended to break him. <br><br><div align="center"><strong><em>“You deserve nothing. You are here at my whim, and you will remain alive at my whim.”</em></strong></div><br>Upon Bryce's chest, boot was placed, the pain of its heel digging into his sternum causing his teeth to clench behind his closed mouth. It was obvious the female was no stranger to applying pain, and she'd use every method her demonic mind contained in order to make sure he felt it, reacted to it, and eventually broken by it. Bryce, on the other hand had no intention of letting it get that far. Her shadow was cast over him and the brightness of her eyes reminded him of a wolf's, shining through the darkness of the woods as they targeted their prey for a midnight meal. It reminded him of how he ended up in such a mess in the first place. He lost control. It was only for a moment, but it was all the monster needed.<br><br><div align="center">It was because of the monster that she had an interest in Bryce.<br><br>It was because of the monster that she searched for Bryce.<br><br>It was because of the monster that she desired to make Bryce her slave.</div><br>Bryce cursed it, wondering if things could have been different for him if he was never turned into a beast. His eyes broke contact with his aggressor for the fist time, looking down at the small band of gold that was tight around the ring finger of his left hand. Was it all in vain?<br><br><div align="center"><em><strong>“You are my dog. We will see how well you can be trained.”</strong></em></div><br>Bryce's attention returned to the demoness as she labeled him a dog. It was only a matter of time before she used the word, and now it was out there, not just for Bryce to hear but the wolf inside as well. She knew he wouldn't like it, that it might have been enough to draw him out before he fully recovered from the vessel that was Bryce Harper. It almost worked too.<br><br>Within the container's mind, Bryce could picture the monster pulling on the chains that bonded him to his soul, begging to be set free in order to deal with their opponent. It howled and growled as Bryce was pushed back against the floor, telling him that it was the only way he could be set free. The beast was like the devil whispering within his ear, offering salvation. Maybe it was. After all, Bryce actually was in hell, but he knew the price all too well. His eyes closed briefly before opening to glance up at the woman, who's attention was now elsewhere. This was it. This was what he was waiting for. Even if the beast wasn't at full strength, her lack of focus on Bryce made her exceptionally vulnerable if he decided to strike. Yet, he did not. He hesitated. What for? The monster screamed at him, demanding an answer. It was odd, but Bryce's attention had also been stolen by the angel, although in a different way than how the female had been looking at him.<br><br>Soon, another tug on the whip was felt, and Bryce realized his counter-part intended to head over to the angel. There was no objection from him as he was curious to find out how another was responding to being enslaved. He rose from the ground slowly, his body aching slightly from the abuse, and followed the demoness as they made their&nbsp; way across the hall. All the while, Bryce's beast was pleading for him to attack while her back was turned. Ignoring the request, they arrived over by the angel and the succubi that was having her way with him. All the lycan could do was observe as the woman crouched to speak with the angel. An eyebrow raised at her words, wondering what the cards were she planned to play. He hoped he would have regained his freedom before having to find out.<br><br>As the red demoness moved over to the white-haired demoness, so did Bryce's eyes. He could not help but observe. Why was it all female demons were so physically enticing? It would make defying them much easier if they were hideous. At least that way, a man's loins wouldn't keep them from making the right decision. She was shorter, yet almost as busty when compared to the crimson. Her cream-like skin was more of a familiarity, despite the tattoo markings that graced it. Her clothes were easily as revealing, obviously to draw in her unsuspecting victims for she wreaked of their blood. Still, Bryce wouldn't have minded if she had been the one to claim him. It would've made his plot for escape much easier to accomplish.<br><br>Then, Bryce's head turned once the celestial began to speak. The way he spoke to the demonesses reminded Bryce of how a priest spoke to him as a kid. His faith had faded over the years, so his last confession was hard to remember. Sure, as a doctor, he was somewhat religious. Bryce needed to be in order to put a positive on losing a patient, but once he became a lycan, his life was so wrapped in sin that religion seemed meaningless. Maybe deep down he desired to be forgiven, but what was the point if he was just going to kill again?<br><br>Still, Bryce admired the angel's resolve. He was faced with creatures her were the exact opposite than him, yet despite the teasing, he would not back down. It reminded Bryce of the battle raging within himself. The monster was everything he wasn't, everything he did not want to become. Even though Bryce had defied his torturer, he actually considered relinquishing control just for a taste of revenge. He was better than that, and vowed, from that moment on, that he would prove it. Bryce would obtain his freedom, but it would be on his terms, not the beast's.<br><br>Bryce watched the short-haired demoness leave with an imp, wondering what it was that she'd be bringing back. Knowing what he knew of his opponent so far, it wasn't going to be anything good. As the woman moved toward the angle, Bryce's body stumbled slightly, quickly regaining his balance as to make sure he wouldn't fall. He really wished that she would warn him whenever he moved.<br><br>Eyes rolled as he watched the the woman's mouth molest the angel's. If she wanted him so badly, why didn't she just take him and leave Bryce alone. Life was never that easy, however. Thoughts of her letting go of the whip to have her way with the angel, in turn leaving the lycan to be free, was too good to be true. A low chuckle came from him, as he felt it silly to have such wishful thinking, like she would just let him leave. Ha! Whether he was her true interest or not, she would never let him leave if she had any say about it. A bully never liked to give away their toys.<br><br>One last tug came from the leash as Bryce's adversary chose to make her exit. He noticed the shackles she picked up, and could only guess what they'd be used for. The man looked back at the blindfolded angel, giving a nod. It could have been considered silly due to the fact the angel couldn't see, but it was more for Bryce than anything. It was promise that this wouldn't be the last time he saw him, and that soon they'd be free.<br><br>Bryce's attention returned to the female in from of him.&nbsp; He followed, taking note of her final words, knowing it wasn't meant for him. Still, the words were rather appropriate. Something was beginning, for all of them. The beast began whispering once more in his mind. The man would continue to ignore it, and a distraction would definitely help, no matter how painful it might eventually be. He sped his walking up slightly so that he was close behind her, his head wedging itself between her head and right wing as he invaded her space in order to peer at the shackles she held. "So... Are those for me? You shouldn't have." Bryce was acting almost comically, making it rather obvious that he still wasn't taking her seriously despite the force she had applied earlier. After all, at the end of the day, she was still a woman.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>29-08-2012, 20:40:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was all she needed to hear. Ignoring his answer altogether, the Queen snapped her fingers and the two guardians from earlier entered the chamber.<br>“Take him to the bed. His hands spread on the sides!” she ordered while standing up, leaving La’cael’rah to their handling. The male fae found himself taken by the arms and legs with a strong grip and placed not so gently on the large canopy bed, while the busty guardians tied his hands with ropes on the sides of the bed. The Queen watched him pleased, not looking away from his erected member. He was well endowed indeed, she had chosen nicely. Albeit the ferm shape of his muscles, La’cael’rah was not match for them. She herself could have lifted him if that was enough to entertain her. <br><br>After their job was done the guardians left the room as fast as they entered. The male fae’s back was leaned against the bedpost. She came near the bed, caressing the velvet draping briefly with her white fingers. The Queen seemed to be lost in thought as she didn’t look at him anymore, rather somewhere beyond the chamber’s burgundy walls. A brief frown clouded her angelic features and for one mere second, the fae could have seen flames burning in her grey eyes. The Queen was connected to the Second Layer in more ways than one and at times she could see what was happening in her realm through the eyes of her imps. The Celestial had been teased by Suzafan and then by Sakkara, but none of them took him away from the main hall, just as she had ordained. He will not remain there for long, though. <br><br>By now the ambrosia was making its way through the fae’s bloodstream, increasing the flow, causing intense stimulation. Her own body was ready to take him and the glowing drops on her thighs was proof enough for it.&nbsp; She mounted him, taking his shaft in her hand and placing it where it belonged. Without warning she had him. Fully. Deeply. Firmly. Once inside of her, she leaned forward, firm and full breasts against wide chest, lips against lips as she rocked back and forth in a semicircular movement. She was moving only her hips, while the rest of her body slightly brushed against his torso. <br><br>“The answer is always yes.” Her whisper melted into a deep moan, which sounded sweet and innocent. Coming from her lips it was everything but that. Slow and deep at first, rhythmic and wild long after, the Queen sought a new kind of pleasure as she moved in tantalizing, graceful, maddening ways against his body. Her inner muscles tightened against his hard member and released it for a moment only to place pressure again. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>30-08-2012, 03:32:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Their was no way in hell, pun quite intended, he could possibly struggle against the women guards the Queen had summoned. That does not, in fact, stop him from trying though. A bit of wriggling, and some harsh chirping sound that may have been an expletive or insult in that strange language of his, were all that his resistance amounted to, though.<br><br>It might be funny, but mostly, it was kind of pathetic, especially with how his erect member just danced around in the breeze with his wriggling. <br><br>As they started to bind him, he huffed, in clear exasperation, and dislike at the situation. "What am I e-<em>OOH!</em>" He had been about to ask her what was he even doing here, why had he been taken? But as he had begun to ask the question, her hand had found its way to his member once more; the gasping of sudden delight is in time with her sheathing herself around his member.<br><br>He whined, in a manner that some might find cute--others, annoying-- in meek, weak protest at the overwhelming sensation of her interior. It felt quite unlike anything he had ever experienced before. As much as he might hate himself for it, he had once again found himself practically melting against the smoking, infernally hot Queen, and her wild ministrations. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>30-08-2012, 16:54:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The darkness had envelloped him.<br><br>His head ached just so terribly, as if he had been landed a maul on the nape. His eyes ached when opened given the terrible scents on the room - so infiltrating that there was little he could do but not cough them out. His shagged body, however, meant that soon all his frame would be impregnated with the sweet, nauseous scents of this Layer. And for that, he cursed her. He cursed her addictive scent. He cursed her damned, perfect shapes. He cursed her curves that had called to him, he cursed her words that had enthralled him. And above all, he cursed himself for being such a fool. <br><br>A fool. How had he not seen it coming? How could another blasted succubus manage to turn around the other Layers of Hell without a mission sent upon her? Hell was, otherwise, pretty dangerous for the demonesses. Few bore love for them. Fewer still respected them. Into the clearly mysogenistic layers of Hell, the females that held power were always debauched creatures. In the Lower Layers, there was outright speak on the Demonic Courts about how the Archfiends all pretended to play their part and try to lay with the fabled Whore Queen.&nbsp; Memnon, in particular, liked to claim as such - for at least he had worked for him.<br><br>His head felt heavy. He looked down the floor as if in an act of penance, his massive, bovine head tingling every time he tried to look up or blink away his doubts. It was not particularly pleasant. But then, he heard her footsteps. He had felt her scent, but his muzzle was not yet used to the so many different sorts of fragrance in this place. There she was. Talking to herself, most likely. The demoness' slut had a way to it. Slowly he tested the restrains woven around his mighty arms and chest. The ones on his legs were less tightly woven, but his hooven feet had not way to break them down on sheer stomping. He leaned off the wall, letting gravity pull him down to the floor - but it never happened.<br><br>The hellfire chains held him close and upstraight. The fatigue on his thighs make it quite... refreshing, not having to stand on the heavy chains alone for too longer was a welcomed respite despite all. She would come soon. She would play the cat-and-mouse. There was something on his massive strenght that she liked to tease. Something that, he dared not speak aloud, even... turned her on? What was her name again? He had never learned.<strong> "....Hmm."</strong> He grunted to nod through the room his comprehension that she had come back. There was always few... freedoms in Hell. Little mercy. He, as a taskmaster and overseer, should know. It was ironic to be fettered in chains when he had locked so many damned souls with them.<br><br>A grin came to his blocky teeth. Amusing. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>30-08-2012, 19:00:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For the first time in quite awhile, Callisto found herself regretting spending more time on earth than in hell.<br><br><em>Alright well... hell with that. Earth certainly yielded many more surprises to be enjoyed by an immortal such as her.</em><br><br>Nonetheless... Callisto did not like the idea of not being aware of what was happening and it just so happened that the longer you spent away, the more you were bound to experience this feeling. <em>Who knew?</em><br><br>There had been a general order given out to go and acquire things of... <em>interest</em> for the queen. Something new... something, perhaps unexpected. What had surprised Callisto however was just how much of a barren wasteland this region of Hell had been turned into. Again... a surprise of hearing second hand from other Succubi that the order had gone out, and not actually being in hell at the time the Queen decided to clean house. It probably wouldn't have been so much of a shock otherwise. Callisto made her way along one of what seemed to be hundreds of little isolating pathways. The awkwardly large stones and hill-ridden landscape of the region provided for countless crevices, caves and looping tunnels that resembled the interior of a bee hive without the absolute neatness found therein. <br><br><em>"Well... this is all highly irregular. You'll have to forgive the interruption."</em> she offered as she re-entered and came fully into view of her new captive. Her eyes scanned the nicely sized room. The bolting cuffs that generally held human-sized wrists and ankles were almost entirely useless to a creature like M'Gul. A Minotaur's size was not so big as an overgrown werewolf, who's appropriate chains would still allow the Minotaur to (with some discomfort, admittedly) squirm his wrists out of them. Those of human grade restraint well... they simply would never fit a Minotaur for obvious reasons.<br><br>Callisto glanced into the dark itself... the creature's form still explicitly hidden in the overbearing shade. She brought her hands slowly up in front of her, a thin orange gleam expanding and sparking into flame in either palm. As though her hands were torches, the shimmering miniature fires began to blaze to two vividly shimmering balls of flame. <br><br><em>"... and the abduction."</em> she brought up with a small lifting of the chin. She was too late to make it part of the original sentence but it just seemed to feel awkward, apologizing for travelling to the realm in which he held such power and interrupting his daily business... and not apologizing for actually abducting him and bringing him here. Hence... pride not allowing her to begin an entirely new sentence, she latched it onto the first.<br><br>Her right hand rose as she turned slightly to the right along the dark edges of the room wall. With a chilling huff of a breath through curved lips, as though blowing a kiss... the vibrant orb of fire snaked forward from her hand, the ball originally darting forward but expanding in velocity and overall substance, as though her hand had become a flame-thrower. The flame expanded along it's trajectory and clashed with the wall of stone as it swept forward. the flame itself was briefly lived, but now... the dozen large hell-fire chain bolts along the wall were sizzling... a dozen orbs of burning chains against the stone wall.<br><br>In effect... Callisto had turned the unbreakable hell-chains into torches. Her fire was persistent, able to exist where fire ought not thrive simply because she'd will it to... and yet... if she desired it to extinguish itself, it could be the middle of a drought-ridden forest yet would simply cease to exist. Half the room lit dimly as a result of these modest flames clinging to the bolted metals inserted into the walls as though they were firewood.<br><br>Glancing to the left, she arched her gaze upwards ever so slightly... intent on not allowing the Minotaur to be in the trail of her flame-throwing. As before... the wall dimly lit as the roaming expansion of flame brushing against the length of the wall left a series of modest embers that consistently grew into tiny fires sustained on each of the unused chains bolted into the wall. This light allowed her a better look at her captive.<br><br>She took several steps towards him... he truly was a beast of a creature...<br><br><em>"-... and the uh... accommodations."</em> it seemed she couldn't really run out of things to apologize for. Of course, she'd never actually say she was 'sorry'... rather using the terminology: 'You'll have to forgive the...' to present whatever she'd demand his forgiveness for. In the case of his accommodations, well... the creature was chained to the wall like some kind of display at a museum. To demand that he forgive being interrupted and abducted she might as well go ahead and include being restrained, right?<br><br>She took another few steps forward with a playful sigh, rolling her eyes...<br><br><em>Truth be told... if she was going to demand forgiveness of this creature, she was not going to run out of things he'd need to forgive any time soon. She wasn't exactly bringing him to a Spa.</em><br><br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Finn The Fish</strong> on <strong>31-08-2012, 03:24:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;A velvety darkness filled one of the chambers found in the Ninth Circle palace. Only small shimmers of purple light occasionally flashed in a part of the room, leaving behind runes in an ancient-looking book. The atmosphere was tense and heavy, yet quiet and peaceful. Once in a while you could hear the hushed wheeze of someone's breathing and catch a glimpse of curved, scaled horns.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As thick as the silence was, it was swiftly broken by the sound of the two wooden doors to the room opening. A small, bony, hunchback imp entered, hopping nervously from one foot to the other, mumbling and cursing. He stopped in place, only to have the amber eyes of the figure slouched in the armchair fixate on him and say in an annoyed voice:<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"What do you want, imp?"<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;"The Demon Lord has summoned you."</em> the imp answered in a half-growl.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"Tell the Demon Lord I'll be there soon"</em> replied the demon while getting up, going to the book and placing another spell on it.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The imp exited the room in the same hopping pace, leaving the demoness to prepare her things for departure. Five minutes later she was heading down the large hall of the Ninth Circle's castle. Every meeting with the Demon Lord brought unease to the amber-eyed demon, who had to weigh her words and obedience in front of him. The imposing metal doors were within reach and with a slight push she entered the Great Chamber, where the Demon Lord was standing on his throne of bones.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"You wished to see me, my Lord?"</em> she asked, kneeling on one knee.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"Yes, Belphegor. Rumors travelling from the Second Circle have found their way here and, according to them, the Queen of the Second Circle has in her possession a Celestial. I need you to go and interrogate him and keep an eye on my future bride. Will you do my biding?"</em> The Demon Lord narrowed his eyes in anticipation for her reply, taking great pleasure in testing her fealty. His words made Belphegor's scars sear, like they were vividly burning fires.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;During her younger centuries, fired up by her fast climb through the ranks and pride, Belphegor dared once question the Demon Lord's decision. That's when she got the scars, made and cursed by the Demon Lord himself, meant to punish her by scorching her flesh every time he spoke to her. She never spoke against him since nor did she question his decisions, but became more driven to climb the ranks even further and she did so until she secured the position as the Demon Lord's eyes and ears.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Demon Lord didn't expect the reply that came.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"As you wish, my Lord."</em> she replied, slightly flinching at his every word.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"Good, now go and bring me the information I require."</em> He ordered, getting up his throne and placing a spell on her forehead. As if to answer her bewildered gaze, he said: <em>"For communication".</em><br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;With a <em>"Yes, my Lord"</em> she walked into the first shadow and vanished, as if passing through a black waterfall.<br><br><strong>Belphegor, tagged: Zaeroses</strong><br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Not long after leaving the Ninth Circle she arrived in the hall of the Second Circle's castle. That's when she saw the imp with the angel in shackles, leading him to a room. Entering the shadows again, she exited inside the room, the shadows closing with the sound of a last drop falling behind her.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"Tie him to the torture table and go give this rune to your torturer"</em> she said as she watched the creature tie the angel. When the imp finished, she handed him the rune hexed with dark magic, meant to send the message <em>"The angel is mine for now. DO NOT interfere! Or your actions will be considered as direct insubordination against our Lord."</em><br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;She approached the angel as the imp left, with her wings retracted and hidden by arcane magic.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"Hello, Celestial. I require some information you might have. Now, you can choose to cooperate or not, either way I will find out what I need. So, I suggest you pick the first option."</em> She addressed him in a calm, yet authoritative&nbsp; tone.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>31-08-2012, 03:58:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Well, certainly. He was a 'guest' here. An unwilling one, but did anyone ever walked the Nine Hells out on a whim? Had anyone ever wanted, no, better, craved to be cursed to an eternity of all sorts of torment? The creature struggled a little more upon it's chains, taking some time to think. Should he act the part? M'Gul was a minotaur, yes, a creature whose visage was most foul, but that did not mean he was completely the beast he seemed to be. No, the minotaur was no overseer because he was dull as a door knob. <br><br>So that could be the way to have her acting more... freely around him. If he was unable to think - or better, if this demoness ignored that M'Gul wasn't ignorant of her words at all, well, all the best for him. It would make her careless. Maybe even reckless when speaking around him. He could end up overhearing more. Of what she meant to do with him. To do to him. Of what sort of future he could expect on this whore's hands. It was certainly not meant to be pleasant at all, but he could endure some pain. Some constraints. The chains were not quite unconfortable as they were chaffing. Hot to the touch, yet, but so was his fur. Maybe he had overstepped some line, some boundary? He could not remember if he did. The rules were simple. Save the best to the next. However, in a world ruled by devils and demons, such as himself, selfishness meant that the souls that fought or resisted would end up being passed around more than those that simply complied to the abuse. The last one such creature he had was a troublemaker. A feminine-shaped soul. A woman in her lifetime. <br><br>Such a complete bitch.<br><br>His mind started to work anew as the little demoness aproached him. She was short, and yet, he felt her presence filling up the room in a way only his used to do. She was coming closer, so he growled like a distrustful animal, his nose flaring, his eyes glimmering with both hatred, lust, and a little tingue of fear to make things more interesting. He stretched the chains as he took his arms wide, letting their magic work and strain against his powerful muscles - showing her how mighty he was created to be, supposed to be. Minotaurs were bred within the layers of Hell, usually from other minotaurs and poor females, cursed into some of the most wicked ways. Their bondage was eternal - to be mated repeatedly until their taskmasters noticed their misshapen, swollen bellies where minotaur young grew. It would ravage their wombs terribly, but when the birthing was done, their shape would be reformed and the rapes would start anew.<br><br>A huge margin of minotaurs were male. There were very, very few females wandering around the Abyss, so few and scattered between each other that most of the minotaurs themselves knew nothing about it, thinking their kind one all-male race. Not so. M'Gul knew it. There was a called 'queen' down the Fourth Layer. He had seen her. All creatures like him had a bestial and severe sexual appetite given their virility. Hell, this little demoness that now stared at him could notice without too much staring that even though a loingcloth covered his maleness, his heavy, fuzzy balls were on display behind them - tennis-ball sized, and shaped large to hold as much as of the corrupted, wicked seed as it was possible to deliver fel young into poor women.<br><br>A wicked thought crossed his mind. Should he ever manage to catch this little bitch, he would do it to her. Give her the gift. Let her cross the torments of an unwanted child growing on her belly, a beast such as himself. Pasiphae, the Queen of Krete, had once fallen for a Bull. That was how the tale started. The reports of how painful it was to breastfeed a minotaur were ample and scarce all at once. He grunted again as she came closer, his eyes glueing upon her bosom in order to let her thing his drive was taking him almost to the point of bursting... which happened, but M'Gul wasn't that loaded up. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>31-08-2012, 04:20:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The beast's silence offered as a replacement, a shifting and struggle against the chains that bound him. There was practically no give which only encouraged Callisto to advance further, within reach of him to such a point that she could stand directly in front of his outstretched arm and almost lean on it casually. She simply had to stay away from his hands which could still open and close his fists freely.<br><br><em>"Believe me... I whole-halfheartedly agree with you..."</em> she ushered with a playful shrug though her face gave the mockery of giving the creature's uninterpreted uttering. She engaged as though she were carrying on a conversation with just any other prisoner and the fact that she actually owed him no explanation was probably the one thing that made her humorous conversation with him that much more appealing to her. It would be an amplified humiliation for him.<br><br><em>Baiting him to speak...</em> Teasing him with his inability to properly interact with her. <br><br>A Minotaur, she had managed to entrap a Minotaur and due to this new emptiness, she really had no one to turn him into just yet. Generally, she'd simply hand over such a beast to one of the other underlings in the level. They were never in short supply because of how busy it was. A great number of serving individuals would happily collect the creature and carry on with preparing him for the queen. <br><br>"Normally there'd be beings here... you see. They'd take you... train you... make you presentable..." she took another step forward folding her arms and examining him as though he now occupied her full attention because of the mere fact she had no one to give him to just yet. <br><br><em>One simply did not walk up to the queen of all Succubi and ask her to sign on the dotted line for her delivery of a Minotaur.</em><br><br><em>"-... or as near as possible."</em> she gave a subtle shrug and tilted her head to the side awkwardly, her teeth showing for the brief instant that she gave her small cringe of disdain. It was the kind of look you give when you catch your friend making a joke involving a death while in the presence of a 3rd friend who had just recently lost their father to Cancer. There's nothing initially malicious about it, it's just a sensitive subject at that point in time. Hence-... the wrong thing to say not because the joke is bad... but because the wrong person, suffering the wrong event... at the wrong time is present.<br><br>In Callisto's case, comparing M'Gul to a human captive was rather sensitive. It wasn't that she cared... it was just that she had pride issues. <em>Big</em> pride issues. To allow this creature to think that she felt there was a way to make him presentable would only wind up proving to be her failure if she ended up falling short. Hence... 'Presentable' was immediately downgraded to 'Presentable-or-as-near-as-possible'.<br><br>As though she was not stricken by the idea of judging whether or not he could be made presentable, she allowed the palm of her right hand to gently rest against his furry chest. It was the first time she had ever engaged in such an outright feel of such a figure. Her palm slowly circled the thick hairy field before slowly sliding down towards his stomach.<br><br>"I would never lie however... I've heard you've been... quite the enforcer at the third level." she spoke, referring to his reputation as quite the vivid rapist. It was perhaps not what most people envisioned in a passionate moment of lust... but Callisto no longer fed solely on lust... she was also able to feed on spite... shame... and the fear of the inevitable shame to come.<br><br>Now... her hand slid down just below his stomach, her fingertips gently grazing along the fabric of clothing which was ironically smoother than the actual body of the beast it covered. The loin cloth was intricately knotted and double-folded which made it easy for her fingertips to stretch, curl and gently twist the soft fabric in order to loosen the intermingled knots. <br><br><em>"What a... brute... you must be."</em> she articulated a little more quiet, partially now that she was standing closer to him and partially because her comment could have been interpreted just as easily that she was speaking to herself. A brief moment of admiration for what she envisioned to be the creature's primary instinct of lust. She stood just to his right, her left palm flattened against the wall just above his outstretched right arm... and her right hand trailed upward from the loin cloth it had loosened playfully (yet significantly) to allow her fingertips to delicately and intricately slide up and down the nearest horn of his. His fur was ruffled, seemingly warm to the touch and presumably rather prickly at certain spots if Callisto had to guess. <br><br><em>His horn however...</em> <br><br>It caressed the skin of her fingers like fine ivory. The chains restricted his chest enough that he could not altogether turn his head or become some kind of unexpected threat and so she allowed her fingers to delicately roam up and down the dark, smooth item of her attention.<br><br><em>"I don't even know if you can feel this..."</em> she spoke quietly, almost in whisper, her fingertips grazing up and down his horn, then gently wrapping around it as she flattened her palm against the smooth ivory-like curved structure... she let her palm slide up and down slowly.<br><br>She assumed it might be like teeth. You can't really 'feel' something happening to your teeth. You can feel the pressure on your gums, but the tooth itself doesn't register a feeling and she wondered if Minotaurs could indeed feel through these horns or if they couldn't. Whatever the case, it was a mild curiosity for a girl that really seemed to just let herself get caught in the moment examining the creature. Her hand slowly ascending and descending the curved structure of his horn... if he could feel it... would represent a similarity to a careful yet firm caress of a hand heatedly stroking a member to erection.<br><br>There was something to be said about the symbolism as her fingers danced along the smooth exterior of the horn while careful to avoid the tip.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>31-08-2012, 05:17:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her words were both flattery and nails that dug deep against his own pride. He felt so ashamed of himself, but would never display it. Never actually show one thing such as a blush. Resignation had taken the place of the shame even before she had come to him. At first, he had actually thought the demoness' hands would sooner rather than later find their way down his groin - as it was just the way they worked. Succubus had a predictable way of acting - to seduce, to use and then discard. You could always enjoy the first two ones, but the third and it's repercursions were usually... not what you'd sign up for when you first feel their warm touch. <br><br>Make him presentable? What could that mean? M'Gul tried to put his bone-thick head to work. He was being prepared to something, and her undertone kinda make him notice that something should be quite... important. Maybe a meaning to why he was captured in the first place. Her following sentence certainly displayed some more interesting information about his standing. She knew him. Or at least had heard enough of his work and duty down the Third Layers. Quite an enforcer indeed. He showed her his blocky teeth on a weak mimicking of a grin - his bovine features not trully helping him on that regard, his facial expressions quite bizarre compared to other more... humanoid beings.<br><br>Had she admired his work upon the damned souls of the once-living? M'Gul had to admit he loved his job. His tasks were to oversee other minotaurs and some other punishment dealers whose kind was unameable by his lips. He nodded once her hand reached up his horn. His head was mostly bound of all his motion-able members. He reached against her with an arm, but it was too bound for him to reach her at all. His awnser was a dangerously bass growl, that denounced that M'Gul both felt the caressing hand... and that it was easying his senses. The caress was soothing in a sense. It felt strange, but it wasn't bad. Wasn't as pleasant as if her hand had been pumping up and down elsewhere along his body, but... it was... interesting.<br><br>But weird. Quite so. The Bull of a man looked down on her curiously. It was not what he had expected of her. What was she doing? Exploring his features, yes, but not in a way one bound to a succubus would have hoped. What sort of wicked tempo was burning on her mind to do?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>31-08-2012, 06:08:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zaeroses was still blindfolded, unable to see who was speaking to him, but sense another, different female presence, like the others, belonging to a demoness of some form, though he could decipher little about her. The kiss from the other demoness had left a bitter, harsh taste in his mouth, and his mind had grown clouded for a short moment, before being filled with memories. The one who's lips he had felt... she had been the one who had suggested that she might yet face him in battle, though now such thoughts seemed foolish to him. For some reason, the angel felt as though the one kiss wasn't enough, and he wished to feel those soft lips against his own once again, or part of him did at least. Zaeroses was no fool though. That was exactly what the demons wanted. To corrupt him and his thoughts. He had to keep his mind clear of such things. That wasn't going to be easy to do, but it was simply what he had to do.<br><br>It was easier at this point, of course, given that he was tied on his back, and felt as though he was lying completely flat. He had heard something about a 'torture table,' though he had still been recollecting his thoughts from what happened before, and was not entirely aware of where he had gone now. Despite that, he still heard and understood what this new voice was saying to him. Zaeroses gave a great sighed before taking a greater breath.<br><br>"If you have questions, then ask them. But before you begin, know that if I choose to not answer a question, there is no amount of pain you can put me through that will pry the answer from me, demon. I don't fear your torture." Zaeroses said. He was quite relaxed, given the circumstances.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>31-08-2012, 21:12:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto was not necessarily as physically demonic as many of her fellow Succubi. Callisto had first been human after all... she did not have wings or the strength of a she-hulk. She benefited from immortality and yes, an incredibly enhanced strength compared to many underlying demons. For Callisto, absolute strength belonged to those who did not dwell in the surface and she truly did enjoy dwelling on earth. She certainly enjoyed it much more than hell and if she had to pick one or the other, she'd have to go with Earth. Callisto <span class="bbc_u">didn't have to pick</span> however, and that was a great benefit to being her.<br><br>As a result of being in the company of such a powerful beast, Callisto couldn't help the spike in her anxiety as he growled at her, she immediately shifted her weight from her left leg to her right, he left hand pressed against the wall that was originally supporting her body weight now curled in front of her. Her breath silently inhaling in a small, barely-there gasp but her eyes unable to leave those of the immense creature she faced. She was now not standing beside him, stroking his horn playfully as a child with a new doll... but almost a gleeful giggle passed her lips as she stared at him now... wide-eyed. She brought her right index finger to stroke her left ear. His bass growl itself had been enough to send a chilling current up her spine, but a warmth against her cheek and ear.<br><br>(http://i475.photobucket.com/albums/rr116/eralupus/cal059.jpg)<br><br>It was not something Callisto often experienced... this kind of 'caution'. Callisto spent most of her time on earth, she enjoyed fighting, but so much of that came from being unable to die. She had been pelted with arrows... sliced at with blades, impaled by spears and quite honestly she believed that her now exquisite swordsmanship came from these learning experiences. Callisto, unlike any other human could learn from her mistakes in battle when those same mistakes were fatal to anyone else. Callisto's sword was often a decorative element that she enjoyed making a hobby of. She could incinerate an opponent if she desired, but something viscerally pleasing took place when fighting hand to hand... blade to blade. <br><br>At first... the pain she could feel from being hurt in a battle is what made the battle thrilling itself. It's what drove her to enjoy it even more. As time progressed, battles weren't any less thrilling when she handled her sword better, they became less thrilling because soon the very pain suffered in those battles became laughable. Callisto's healing mechanisms involved a pure regeneration of tarnished skin. There was a comforting burn as it happened. Soon... being able to expect that so easily... so predictably... she found herself engaging in more and more challenging scenarios to give herself the small semblance of a thrill. <br><br>Being near this monster... this creature... it was different. The way he flexed while she practically leaned on his arm, the way his palm bent inward not enough to reach or claw her, but certainly close if she wasn't careful... and finally the growl as he turned his head in her direction more than she thought was possible.<br><br>It all happened at once and with just the head turning more than she thought could be done... she experienced an immediate anxiousness. <br><br><em>What if his hand was able to clasp inward enough to pinch at her?</em><br><br><em>What if the chain folded and his arm was able to bend more than she expected?</em><br><br><em>What if he dipped his head down bringing the horn itself to slash at her?</em><br><br>This thought is what caused her to shift her balance from left foot to right... a prolonged chuckle... her eyes darting quickly to his arm, confirming for her the comfort of the chain's job. Her eyes confirmed that it truly was just his head that was able to turn more than she thought was possible, and before she could even dwell in this confirming comfort, she released a single huff of chuckling laughter.<br><br><em>This was a pure thrill...</em><br><br>Her finger finished stroking her left ear and cheek, and she brought her hand in front of her to examine it to see if maybe this creature had somehow impacted her. She was satisfied seeing her hand remain clear and her eyes returned M'Gul with a new curiosity... a suspicion that maybe he truly did understand every word she was saying. Her lips didn't necessarily close, but the corners of her mouth lifted slightly in that curiosity, a playful grin returning with the smallest tilt of her head. <br><br>She glanced down at several loosened chains, His hooves were restrained, but that was no longer enough for her right now. She watched them closely, intently... and with a series of shimmering sparks, they lightened up like fire-wood. The flames were different this time, very small... very modest, almost darkly tinted. These uselessly drawn chains to the creature's right were now lit up like the other dimly lit bolts in the wall that her earlier fire concoction had illuminated. Now... these loosely laid chains began to crackle and slide against each other with heavy friction before flinging to the left as though some invisible being had picked them up and cast them around M'Gul's hairy legs. The chains now engulfing his legs were thick... almost thick enough for Callisto to stand on herself like some kind of crooked footstool. It certainly was overkill for the binding of the creature's legs... perhaps even uncomfortable.<br><br>Now... standing directly in front of him she slowly pressed her palm against his stomach once more... circling it methodically... <br><br>"Tell me..." she said, teasingly since he had yet to utter a single word, but she couldn't help but wonder if he'd surprise her by speaking. <br><br>"When's the last time you've..." Now... her left palm slowly began to slide down along his hairy stomach. Her hand no longer harshly rubbing him as it left her stomach but rather her finger-tips tickling the the prickly area around his member. <br><br>"-...punished someone?"<br><br>Her fingernails grazed along the awkward surface, her eyes no longer fixed on the very eyes of the creature to see what her manipulative tickles were doing. She might have kept any other Prey's face within her sight as she was more than familiar with the male anatomy, but for this creature, she found herself having to look at what she was doing... sparing random quick glances up towards his bovine face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>01-09-2012, 01:21:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His shape was pliant to her inside just as she wanted him obedient and eager to please her every whim. She picked up the speed, moving with a relentless rhythm, back and forth. The chain around her waist released short sounds like bells ringing as she moved, embracing his chirping in a melodic line. <br><br>&nbsp;Placing one hand on the bed and the other on his chest, she arched her back, slightly pulling herself upward until only his tip was inside of her. La’cael’rah could feel her honey gliding down his member, dripping on his stomach. The Queen came close to him, biting his lower lip, gently brushing her tongue against it only to bite again. She licked the few drops of blood now lingering on his lip before backing away to look into his eyes. Her own are alight with pride and self-contentment, suited to her narcissistic core. She was standing on her knees, part of her body weight sustained by her arms in what looked to be an uncomfortable position to linger in.&nbsp; For a demoness, the body itself had few weaknesses and muscle tension wasn’t one of them. <br>“I am not merciless, La’cael’rah…” she said finally,&nbsp; wrapping his name in a velvety tone. “I can let go of you now..” she continued as her hips started to move in a circular fashion, her entrance teasing his tip with the possibility of gliding down once more, taking it fully inside of her. “…if you ask it of me..”<br>&nbsp;<br>The Queen’s words seemed anything but filled with lies, having only to show that keeping him against his will was hardly his biggest problem. At this point the fae might find the idea of being “released” in the next moment quite cruel from her part. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>01-09-2012, 01:47:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				More human sounding groans occasionally mingled their way into the sounds coming out of his mouth, these being in response only to the most intense of the feelings she aroused in him; particularly to the bites, though their is also a sort of shocked quality to the sound of pleasure then; as if he was, himself, surprised to be deriving any amount of enjoyment from it.<br><br>A thin, sheen of sweat covered his body; the smell of which had some strangely floral qualities to it. Much like almost every other aspect of the Fae, their was an infusion of nature in it, which is not surprising, given that the Fae themselves were so tightly bound to nature itself.<br><br>"You certainly could have fooled me." He said, in response to her claims of not being merciless. And... did he really just talk back to her? Why yes, yes, he did. Was he reckless? Did he not know who it was he was dealing with? Or, was it that he did not care..? It was hard to say, for now. But the underlying reasoning did not change the fact that he seemed to show almost no regard for the power she held over him, and barely any respect for her.<br><br>He was going to be, as the saying went, a 'tough nut to crack'. But, one could see this as a good see; after all, the fight could be just as much fun, could it not?<br><br>He whined a bit, as his aphrodisiac fueled body betrayed him, and began to buck upwards. He was trying to penetrate her, his cock craving a return to the wet, tight folds of the she-demon's pussy. The fact that he makes no comment, either way, of desiring to be released, seems telling of the internal battle that raged within him. <br><br>He was so, so close; she must have sensed it, and that was why she stopped.&nbsp; She was evil; their was no other word for it. He tried to shrug his way out of the fog of the aphrodisiacs, which weighed down his ability to think, but it was a losing battle for him.<br><br>She might even be able to see that internal struggle in his expressive eyes; which were now slowly changing color from periwinkle, to a more earthy, clay-like color.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>01-09-2012, 06:16:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For a long moment, M'Gul kept staring back down on the woman. Well, not a true woman per se, a female demoness was crafted of warped flesh that no living creature should ever had... but was that so? Trully? There was something to his jailor that seemed a little too... familiar. To alike to the souls he had been set to torture. What could it be? Well, she looked the part - but there were just so many ways that succubi could shapeshift to allure new prey. Many demons also possessed such skills. The minds of men and all those that dwelt the surface was too bound on to appearances, too reliant upon the images seen through their eyes.<br><br>So he closed them. Sniffing on the air of the soaked room, he started to feel scents that were too... mortal. There was something amiss here. The blonde before him was a demoness, of that he was sure. However, there had once been something more than merely human on her. What would have happened to curse her to a life of debauchery... or rather, bless her with one as such? For to live such a living, invulnerable to mortal arms, unscathed despite most attempts on her form?<br><br>Her gestures and words were making him grown stiffer. His legs were stretched down to hurt, and now he did not trully know how or if he should awnser her in a way she could actually... understand. He stretched and strained the chains once more, harder this time, his large head moving within the coils as he moved as if about to snap against her. He roared and mooed like a Bull would have, anger seething against his frame. He could remember. The last one he had punished under the service of Asmodeus. According to some, he was the very Overlord of the Nine Hells, Master of All Sin.&nbsp; Many would dispute it, but few of the other overlords could challenge his tyranny alone with but their supporters and cultists and servants.<br><br>The last one had been a daughted cursed. She had done wicked things to her family, to the elderly couple that had toiled their life's blood and sweat for her, to try and offer her a better existance upon the earth. But she had spat on them. Her death had come as a mercy once she was abused and strangled on a dark alley, yet now, M'Gul had seen to her punishment. It was how the Mundus worked. Someone would see to the sins and grives made on Earth, and offer an adequate punishing disconfort. How she had squirmed! How she had cried and screamed and moaned! How her nails had dug upon his skin, when at some moments she would call for his name, her pain turned out to become pleasure given the severity of the mounting. <br><br>His eyes went darkly from upside down against the demoness whose hand slowly touched around him. Her palm upon his strong belly felt strangely... nice. He liked how she had been slowly exploring his body. And now, the hand that had wandered lower and lower against his intimacies sat dangerously near his lenght. Would she... Blinking away his fear and giving her something to be amused with, M'Gul opened his lips to grin... and finally speak up. <strong>"Do you really want to know?"</strong>, his voice was bass and terrible, like thr rumbling of a mountain awaking and vomiting molten slage.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>01-09-2012, 06:48:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Do you really want to know?</strong><br><br>His voice was low... a grumbling dark tone that Callisto found herself having to arch upwards, as if she needed to see his mouth moving with her own eyes. Had her mind simply interpreted some kind of odd sound? Could someone be playing a prank on her? There was something absolutely endearing about the type of amusement that could come from such a beast being able to communicate.<br><br>She rose slowly... her eyes leaving his hardened member but her fingertips delicately brushing along the thick item with a teasing farewell stroke along it's length. The pinky, then ring finger, the middle finger and index finger slid along it falling into one fine stroking column before finally tapping on it once with each finger tip. It was the way a student might start dabbing their desk during a lecture at class. She rose to her feet... taking a single step back given that her return to regular height could bring her uncomfortably close to the bovine shape of M'Gul's head.<br><br>She glance at him... an air or amusement and discovery decorating her face.<br><br>"It speaks..." she uttered in a playful tease.<br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/sac1/images/sac1_mq_042sd.jpg)<br><br>"I've heard time and time again that there's no such thing as a stupid question." she offered technically... presetting her tone to turn condescending immediately after.<br><br>"But... somehow... asking someone if they <span class="bbc_u">really want an answer</span> to a question <span class="bbc_u">they've just asked</span> has to be in the running for the top spot of questions that could be considered stupid."<br><br>She gave a quick sigh, her eyes rolling but her head shaking as though she had become so side tracked. It was like having a lion talk to you and you found yourself correcting it's sentence structure. There were times when you just had to take the good with the bad and realize that the actually amazing element to what's just happened is that the lion just spoke to you-!<br><br>Unless he was inviting you to dinner, it should matter what the hell he said-!<br><br>Callisto returned her gaze to the creature now, intent on watching him speak to her, as if she wanted to confirm seeing his lips move as he spoke... hearing his words with their low dark intensity and watching his face at the same time.<br><br>"So-... when was it? What was it? Tell me... everything."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>02-09-2012, 16:40:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She could not be more messed up. He grinned, showing off his massive, blocky, yellowed teeth. His breath was not particularly pleasant either, but it had been some time since he had ended up feasting anywhere. A minotaur was a glutton in every sense of the word – be it foodstuffs or pleasure, the craving for more was something embedded and hardcoded into their very souls.<br><br><strong>“Some awnsers hold terrible things.”</strong>, he went on. It was time to end the ploy. He could just shush it up and not deign himself to offer her another word, but right now she would not that he spoke. Maybe she would cease being reckless, but the succubus seemed much more like the bored sort of infernal bureaucrat, simpleton demons whose task was not nearly as interesting or as pleasing as others. Like M’Gul’s. Or maybe hers. He could not know just yet. <strong>“Foolish girl. You ought to know.”,</strong> he growled.<strong> “Ignorance is a blessing.”</strong><br><br><strong>“Most of the times.”</strong>, he grinned as he strained against the chains again. This time, however, he moved strongly against it .The bindings around his left arm held true, but against his right one, the fiercer one, he felt the chains straining terribly almost to the point of cutting against his thick hide. <br><br>Her last stroke had him uttering a softer grunt. Damn. He was starting to appreciate her caresses. Between his legs, his bullhood had just started to grow and swell under her attention, and yet now she moved away. Denial. What delicious sort of torture.&nbsp; He growled his displeasure at her moving away, trying to dart against her – but the hellfire chains held him true. It was no use, so far. Maybe after many months of stretching they could weaken up. <br><br><strong>“…I shall tell you, succubus.”</strong>, he grunted. <strong>“I shall tell you all. Everything.”</strong>, he nodded, but then, grinned. His eyes stared up against hers for long moments, the large, dark orbs that made up them burning with a inner fire. She was genuinely interested to hearing his accounts first handedly. Maybe he should make use of her curiosity, and try to bargain? <strong>“But to everything there is a purpose, and a price.”</strong> He grunted bluntly.<strong> “…Resume your… caresses… and I shall narrate it all.”</strong> The demand was clear in his tone. Not a minotaur’s way to be stealthy, even in conversations. Not truly politic of him.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>03-09-2012, 22:23:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen, tagged: La'cael'rah</strong><br><br>She thought he was going to be quite predictable…yet it pleased her to see that the fae had the courage to talk back and in a rather spontaneous manner to put it simply. His body arched to meet hers. She didn’t move, curious to know how far <em>it</em> will enter considering his unique length. If she really wanted to play wicked, the Queen could have stretched her muscles as far as she wanted, just for the tease. She settled for her normal shape instead. <br><br>“I can do that as well…” she replied to his sudden change of eye color and her hair turned from firey red to lime green until it settled for a crimson, dark red and hazel eyes to match. Judging by the quick thumps against her wet walls, La’cael’rah was about to burst.<br><br>“You will not give an answer” the Queen said “yet is already clear what you want.” <br><br>She lowered herself until all of him was inside and slowly, very slowly rose back. Her lips felt dry. For a moment she paused, holding her breath. It didn’t look like she had done so purposely..rather she forgot to inhale and exhale. Then it started. She moved with such speed that their friction could have started a fire. Her shapely white figure left behind image after image in its movement, like a ghost leaving behind an aura scattered in thousands of pieces laid on top of eachother. Her body soon reacted to the heat from within with a sudden loss of water. Demons had no need for sweat. Being dead, their body couldn’t gather toxins and therefore when it came to thermoregulation, they simply lost whatever amount of pure water was gathered on the skin’s surface. The drops glistened on her naked body while The Queen placed both her hands on his chest continuing to move up and down with great speed, pushing herself on her knees. She screamed with pleasure and her voice echoed in every nook and corner of the Second Layer, all the way to the dungeons, reverberating in a strange way without affecting La’cael’rah’s eardrums. Her eyes were closed, her features reflecting the purest state of bliss imaginable while the rhythm of her moves remained the same.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 04:19:13</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>How dare he.</em><br><br>There was no doubt that, at first... Callisto began to wonder about a few cruel things she could implement in order to gain some pleasure from this creature's misfortune... <em>as well as his unfortunate lack of respect...</em> But somehow, still hearing him speak so new in her mind allowed her to keep her eyes on the bigger picture.<br><br>Callisto's playful grin changed for the slightest of moments, a minor tilting of her head as though she were the babysitter of a child who had just demanded to be allowed to stay up for another hour if they agreed to eat their supper without a fuss. The creature's request was certainly interesting and the inability for him to refrain himself from asking for something as simple as Callisto's attention in order to speak further made the woman chuckle heartily in admiration of his blatantly straight-forward attitude.<br><br>She took a step forward, her knee lowering onto the now bulky chain that gathered around the base of the Minotaur's legs and caused for this shell-like image down at his knees. The chains were so thick and bulky that she could barely see the top of his knees or down, rather his body from the thighs up gave an illusion of growing out some kind of plant pot made of these chains.<br><br>Both her hands rested their palms against his upper legs, squeezing them firmly, then releasing ... squeezing again, then releasing, his thighs receiving a gentle massaging caress before she let her fingers arch inward, her fingernails not so delicately but definitely playfully clawing against his rough furry skin. Again... her fingertips danced a mere inch to either side of his member looking to coax it to life without actually touching it immediately.<br><br>"I wasn't aware we were negotiating..." she spoke darkly. She certainly wouldn't play a strength comparison against him, but she did still consider herself the superior being. Her power in general, she assumed, more than made of for the physical strength she did not have in comparison to such a creature.<br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/sac1/images/sac1_mq_163sd.jpg)<br><br><em>"I have quite an impeccable appetite, Minotaur... you will be required to keep me satiated. You do realize this..."</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 07:21:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Red. It matches the decor." he said, spur of the moment. it was a comment that seemed to be made with both thought and a lack of such.&nbsp; He did not seem particularly moved in any way, as it was something he did frequently himself, and of the Fae he knew, many could do similar. Though, he does have to admit, she does look a hell of a lot more attractive. <br><br>"I want many things. It is entirely possible to want two things equally ba--WOO!<em> Ahh!</em> <em>Ahh!</em>" He was ready to go off on a verbal tangent about something, but then, the Queen made her move, and their was truly no words in any language that could be used to describe the intense feeling of her nearly impossible speed.<br><br>His moans are nearly as loud as her own, though they don't travel quite as far; still, if someone were to be outside the room, they'd have no trouble hearing the slightly effeminate, but still obviously masculine, moans and grunts of the Fae. <br><br>In no time at all, he was climaxing with her; the sudden, ungodly speed that she used on him, when he was already ready to burst, was just far too much, and the contents of his balls easily shoot out into her with glee. <br><br>And, as she was likely to keep riding him long after he came within her, those moans of his would eventually turn into something closer to sobs; once he had come, he became much more sensitive, like most men, and that sudden increase in sensitivity plus her speed made for an almost painful combination.<br><br>Almost painful. And yet... did he, perhaps, enjoy it a bit? If one posed that question to him, he'd be afraid to answer. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 15:00:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				M'Gul grunted in pleasure as her caresses resumed touching around just so closely to his loins. Her sort was not trully used to have to... negotiate with those bound. Well, the minotaur would not simply submit on his own if he still had cards to play out of his massive hands. He was not meant to act as a slave, his bondage was one that prized his strenght and as such, filled his powerful chest with a sense of utter pride that would not be denied, or dismissed with an afterthought by the sort of slut that dwelt the Second of the Nine Hells. The damned incense-like scent that had filled the room had numbed a little of his inibitions, though. M'Gul would not simply stand about.<br><br><strong>"Well... You do look the part."</strong>, he grinned as he looked down on her. A terrible scratching need coursed through his frame as he wanted to clean an ear, but right now there were more important things to deal with. He felt her hands against his hide, against his furred, shaggy thighs. Both were powerful and thick, strong to keep balance of his heavy body. <strong>"...And... I would be most... eager to comply."</strong>, he huffed softly. She had a round and lovely figure, so... human-like. She wasn't deformed or warmed as most succubi - albeit the minotaur was aware of their shape-shifting skills. For a long moment he stood silent, looking down on her eyes, on the compromisin position she had taken right before him - a position that most souls would squirm to get free from, would undo themselves in tears not to have to suffer his pressing touch.<br><br>In that moment, he imagined it. How it would be. He imagined her freeing him, her touches against his loins, her tiny hands envelloping his bullhood and pumping up and down along and against it... his eyes closed for a moment as he thought himself mounting her, climbing upon the blonde lady's rear and piercing into the heart of her very being with his passion. The rut would be terrible. The feelings ought to be untaken - for even though M'Gul was an apex of virile masculinity, he had never been matched against a succubus. The idea of wantom pleasure coursing through his veins, of how much of his seed he would manage to fill and stuff her with - coupled with her pose...<br><br><strong>"...Why don't you then... release me? So we could... play?"</strong>, he grunted. It made him soar. The very thought of having her, her touch teaseful but never rubbing him made him start to slowly swell despite his wishes not to show any weakness. But perhaps it was the time to let it rise. She could end up noticing it for the strenghts rather than the flaws. The loincloth started to rise on it's own accord as the malehood underneath pressed up against it, in a steady swell.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 18:19:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto's gaze dropped from glancing upward at his eyes to his ever swelling loin cloth. Her fingers still rapidly massaging his thighs and sensually raking small tender strokes with her fingernails in a manner much more firm than would be needed on the smooth skin of a human prisoner. The shaggy surface of M'Gul's body required that rather than light strokes to tease him, that would probably do little more than tickle him if he felt them at all... Callisto had to put a little more strength into it.<br><br>She stopped... her fingertips holding still for a small moment, ridiculously amazed at how his loin cloth had managed to survive her intricate unwinding earlier. She had been so sure that she had entangled and unwrapped it enough that as his member hardened within it, the pressure on the cloth would be too great and it would simply come undone. It appeared she had underestimated the fabric and the fact that she was too busy examining his different face and horns while she did it meant that she wasn't able to do all the damage to the fabric that she had imagined.<br><br><em>Well... she would remedy that.</em><br><br><em>"Looks can be deceiving... my brutal beast..."</em> she uttered as her fingertips now began to walk inward. At first... just her index and middle fingers from both hand traced a series of poking jabs as they mock-walked in along his thigh and began poking a series of jabs against the thickened fabric of his bulging loin cloth. At first, just the two fingers danced along the trailed knots, as her middle finger jabbed in against the crease of the folding cloth, she let it wriggle about, tickling him yes... but also stretching and delicately ripping the cloth at that one modest crease due to how it was knotted. Her left hand's index finger repeated the process... finding another intricate crease due to how it was knotted and as she let her fingertip pressure against it, wriggling and straining the loin cloth's modest creasing, she ended up causing a series of loosened knots.<br><br>The way she could tell the fabric was loosening was the shape at which the creature's erection began to stiffen and alter the cloth. It was no longer bound by it's original formula of design. It was now more subservient to the rising penile tide beneath it. Small portions of knot strained and began to unwind as his member increased it's thickness and shape alterations caused the loin cloth to begin to subside... small knots first reducing themselves to fluttering extensions leaning down over his thickness when otherwise, they would have been wrapped in a coiled knot designed to refrain and cover it up.<br><br>Callisto's tongue darted out over her lips... a small teasing motion that she deliberately let him see if only he was glancing down at her at that time, though the primary reason being that she could once more moisten them to speak to him. Her left hand placed itself lightly on a random surface of his growing member, still hidden by the loin cloth, as though the warmth of her hand itself might aid in speeding his erection into a more throbbing pace. <br><br>With her right hand... she let her fingertips graze out against his thigh again, but taking advantage of slightly spread legs... she let her palm lide inside. Her fingers pinched and squeezed as they moved inside his thighs and as her hand turned upward, she let them estimate where she might be able to tickle and stroke his balls. The loin cloth had done a good job of preventing them from falling freely... so using the outline of the cloth in order to judge, she let her palm gently yet significantly rub back and forth slowly beneath him. She was not interested in ripping the loin cloth off herself... no-... this had become a small game. She would tease him, sensually manipulate him and sexually arouse him to such a point that his member itself would gain a stiff weight that could no longer be supported by the loin-cloth. Generally it would... but with her artistic degrading of it's integrity, the stretching of it's knots... the loosening of it's creases... she figured it was just a matter of time before the fabric rested against his waist but several knotting extensions would be brought to hang off his length and dangle around him rather uselessly.<br><br>"What makes you think I need to release you to... play?"<br><br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/sac1/images/sac1_mq_163sd.jpg)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 19:44:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Opening his eyes to stare down at how Callisto had him under her touch, her utmost control, M'Gul slowly started to appreciate the situation. For it was surely different than what the overseer had been used to. Delivering punishments on the lower layers had been quite a fine job for the muscled fiend, and very, very pleasant. The screams and moans both would have earned him some fondness to his victims, but never before had the minotaur been... held like this. He was meant to be subservient in this situation.<br><br>Should he? The feeling was different. Albeit he closed his hands, he moved his head to look down more properly as he felt her hands once more teasing against his rough, thick hide. The feeling was... interesting. Pleasant, even though M'Gul wasn't in the least accustomed to this sort of treatment. He groaned, however, in pleasure as the sensations overtook his mind as her hand suddenly slid further along his legs and into his most hallowed,&nbsp; sensitive region. Albeit the skin that covered most of his body was thicker than a human's would, comparingly, his dangling jewels were as sensitive as any man's. She could feel how they were also very furred, and a glimpse through the way she slid her hand down would tell her how black and rugged they were. <br><br>The result was almost instantaneous. Once she craddled his balls and started to rub against them, the swelling could not be put down even if the minotaur had willed it. The thougths about having her, of mating her, of making Callisto groan his name as he shoved himself against her and into her once more coursed through his nerves. Despite the chains, M'Gul moved his groin forward, protuding it as if showing off and offering himself for her. His arousal had himself growing to his full lenght and hardness quite quickly under her touch right against his nuts - and quite as she had predicted, suddenly the stress and pressure made the loincloth scurry down and away to the side of his lenght. On one side, her hand reached to touch him - so the loincloth slid towards the other.<br><br>What suddenly was displayed for her was so bestial that it only matched the creature that bore it. The minotaur growled in pleasure, looking down towards the demoness and yet grinning. He wanted her to go on. He wanted her to keep playing. <strong>"...I-Indeed..."</strong>, he finally awnsered as the bullhood moved towards her face. It was thick. Pretty thick. Almost as thick as the wrist of a man, and almost as long as an equine. It's shape too was like one, the tip stunted down like a chopped cone. Around the tip that slowly flared with arousal, little ridges could be noticed. The foreskin had pulled itself down as the member swelled, but was still quite noticeable. It was a darker shade of the brown-and-black coat that M'Gul wore, the tip a more coffee-like colour while the stump matched the sack's own tone.<br><br>It was long. It was thick. It was an apex of the masculine form. A breathing manifest of virility. Once the loincloth fell around, the scent of his musk filled up the room - as if a warm wind had blown right against Callisto's face. It spoke of need. Of arousal. Of mating, rut and rape. It's slit glistened as his workings started to run. The scent of sex and dried seed was faintly there too. And spearing against her lowered position, it almost... screamed for her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 20:07:23</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto's lips spread with great amusement as he stuttered. It was an amazing feeling. She hadn't brought him to say anything just yet, but for a creature intent on driving a bargain, for a creature intent on maintaining his poise and control... nothing was more delicious to Callisto than watching him struggle to maintain it. Anyone... when tied up... could simply be still. Be quiet, bitter and spiteful to their captor. It was often required to be relatively violent or cruel in order to gain a reaction from them. <br><br>Callisto loved the idea of being cruel without necessarily being&nbsp; violent. It was not long before the fabric began to give way and the thick bulge was brought to light... open for her examination and the warmth radiating in an ambience of frustrated restraint.<br><br>"Now-... speak." she uttered as she let her right hand move up from his tender ball sack, feeling it tingle in her grip. Her fingertips, the nails grazing against the dark (almost-humanly) formatted member. Starting at the base, with a single teasing stroke, she let a lone index fingernail graze against the base of his member and travel up to the slightly folded peel of foreskin before flickering over it and having her fingernail reach the absolute smoothest part of his body she had seen thus far.<br><br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/sac1/images/sac1_mq_163sd.jpg)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 20:19:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				M'Gul growled. Defiant, yet he nodded after a time, enjoying her caress throughly. She was doing her part of the bargain after all. Her touch had returned, and now excited his loins yet some more in a way that he had never trully felt before. Some of his charges down bellow had grown so addicted to him, so reliant on feeding upon his milk that it was quite interesting to feel on the other side of the controlling pointer. The thought made him think back towards those females that had been currently assigned to both him and his minions. Or rather, the underlings, for both them and M'Gul served a higher Lord of the Abyss. What ought be going on down there? Had him been replaced?<br><br><strong>"...Very well..."</strong>, he growled simply as he took his breath for a long moment. The way she touched and peeled his foreskin down and up on a stroke made him almost shiver. Her palm was just so soft. So warm. She could feel that his tautness was boiling hot itself, now that her touch had finally come to it. <br><br><strong>"...She had a fair name. Helicent."</strong>, he started. <strong>"...A vain young woman."</strong>, M'Gul said simply as she touched him. Damn, it felt good.<strong> "A daughter of a nobleman and a serving wench. Born out of sin and lust."</strong> And that was the first thing that caused the ruin of many. Children of sin were born sinners themselves, the custom of the land spoke.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 20:22:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto's eyes returned to the thickly stiffened member of the creature in her possession. His dark voice, an ever rumbling growl that was truly beginning to grow on her. Like everything about this creature, his voice was immense, dark and monstrous in comparison to the articulately designed sounds of so many other male voices Callisto had heard. <br><br>His frame was larger, standing a good foot taller than any man she'd ever seen before... the thickness of the creature itself was conservatively similar to two men bound to each other with a costume thrown over them. His palms alone could close and bury her own closed fist within them. She brought her palms to press against the bushy hair of his northern pelvis. Her fingers arching inward and raking down along his skin. <br><br>"What a tragic character..." she spoke matter-of-factually.<br><br>She brought her right hand to the absolute tip of his member, his slit itself near the size of a finger-nail which to her was an absolute monstrosity by relative standards. Her five fingertips rested on the smooth dark skin just beyond the ring of his accumulated foreskin. It was no doubt the smoothest, even glistening from the first physical signs of her attentions. She let her pinky rise, then fall... her ring finger then rising and falling, then the middle finger rising and falling... all in a chain motion as a student would let their fingers rise and fall along their desk waiting for the bell to sound.<br><br>Each time she did however... she placed a little more strength on the fall of each fingertip against his smooth tip. She wanted to send small pulsating shocks in random directions.<br><br><em>"-... continue."</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 20:36:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				M'Gul nodded. The sensation was curiously making him stiffer. It was quite pleasant. Maybe the bargain he had struck with this wicked female could stand longer. Maybe another bargains could be settled up.<strong> "...She was, however... treasured by both father and mother."</strong>, he said on. Every soul that came under his care had theirs stories written and spoken again and again until the minotaur had a glimpse and idea of why they had been sent his way. <br><br><strong>"Instead of just... discarded."</strong>, he took a gulp of saliva as he felt her pressing fingers going each time a little... fiercer on their friction. Against such a sensitive member, the hardness suddenly pulsated and throbbed under her touch - even more, it wasn't on his own accord! M'Gul was growing so turned up as never before - at least on his memories. Ages and centuries of work number down a male like himself. A breeder was more than his balls, but without his prowess on mating, little could he do but become a lost soul, a warrior bound to die on the War against the celestial hosts.<br><br><strong>"Helicent, however, despised her Mother."</strong>, he nodded. <strong>"Her Father loved her. Perhaps too much. She was raised not like a common bastard girl, but almost as the Lord's trueborn daughters."</strong>, M'Gul pushed on a strained hand. There would be nothing more he wanted to do but caress against Callisto's hair. Pull her closer to his phallus. <br><br><strong>"And her crime... steered from how much she... loved her Father."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 20:39:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Now... Callisto found herself gleefully amused by his very gulp. She began to look to create a gasp... a sharp hitch in his breath... everything that would serve to interrupt the large and powerful creature from something as simple as speaking was of intricate enjoyment to her. As he continued... Callisto allowed her left palm to cup his scrotum once more... this time, a more specific hold... and a more methodical series of squeezes.<br><br>"Mm-hm." she uttered with a brief choppy approval encouraging him to continue. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 20:44:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For a moment, she had a result. Once her touch resumed, the Minotaur felt himself throbbing a little harder. His breathing grew more ragger, harder, deeper as he tried to focus on his tale.<strong> "...She... was loved... by many. A boy. A man-at-arms. A miller's son."</strong>, he growled once more. He was actually almost to the point of trully purring for her.<br><br>Her touch made him almost jumpy on the chainst hat bound himself. Had she not been careful with safeting and checking up the bondage, he could be pouncing on Callisto right now out of his need for release. Right at the glistening tip of his hardness, however, suddenly the minotaur's bullhood started to drip precum. It was a liquid, strong-scented fluid of white, too diluted to have much of his actual seed, but a herald of what he had more to offer. <br><br><strong>"And... And..."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 20:46:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"And... And?"</em> Callisto offered a subtle mockery, her voice low as her hand continued their caressing motions, slightly firmer now. She was intent on using everything to bring this creature to his proverbial knees... even if that meant finding ways to enjoy him at <em>his</em> own.<br><br>The heat between them was growing and it was now palpable. Callisto glanced up at him, a devious look in her eye everytime she caught him stuttering or wincing a slight gasp. She would instinctively repeat the slightest motion with her hand that earned the reply to see if it was just a lucky effect or whether it was more... something predictable... something she could quantify as an action that could earn that response. <br><br>Her left palm pressed against the right side of his member, just beneath the mushrooming-bloom beyond his foreskin. With her fingers wrapped around a thinning point of his sizable member... she gave a brief squeeze. It was fast, strong and sharp. The release was just as fast as the squeeze was and a few seconds later, she did it again. She watched, amused as the actions caused his member to throb in her grip, instinctively presenting itself as looking to squirm it's way out of her hand.<br><br>"Mmmm-... Hmmmmm." This time however... her tone was much less matter-of-factual in encouraging him to continue. She let a semblance of a moan escape her lips. <br><br>Then-... she decided for something a little more teasing. She glanced back at his slit to see just how moist it might be teased into becoming. Then-... intent on earning a shuddering stutter from him... she let her lips approach, close, but just out of range from the furthest he could extend his hips.<br><br><em>And she blew...</em><br><br>A small breeze... a modest huff of breath through thinly circled lips, a chill to contrast the heat of the moment's intensity... she swept the head of his member with a frosty current teasing it with a potential arrival of the very lips that curled to present the breeze.<br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 20:58:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was almost too much for him to bear. <br><br>The sensations she was deliverying him almost paid off for the bondage he found himself submitted too. By the Endless Void, if she kept doing it for too long he would not manage to keep up despite his best training into resisting and taking his time not to explode. As the rapes went as duties, it was demanded of M'Gul to be inside a poor soul for as long as possible prior to exploding - to make the torment longer and more overwhelming on itself. <br><br><strong>"..."</strong>, he gasped, trying to swallow some more. He needed to wash his dried up throat somehow. But he would not cry for water. Not just as soon. She would discard him as a weakling, and that M'Gul was not. Never. <strong>"Despite it..."</strong>, he growled. <strong>"...She had to... soil her Father."</strong>, he said as he breathed as if just having run a sprint. Sweat was forming on his brow and down his chest, the muscles almost shining under the shaggy, greasy fur. <br><br>And then, she blew. The breath was chilling despite being warm - around the flow of the boiling hot demonblood that coursed his thickness - M'Gul grunted. He took her own voice for a soft moan. Maybe he was managing to keep her interested, or even slowly aroused with his tale? Maybe he would win her over, and convince her touch to come closer and closer? Her lips were just so painfully close... so close...<br><br><strong>"...The Lord was married... to a noblewoman. A fine Lady, that even though wasn't her Mother, was kind to Helicent."</strong>, he went on, trying to control his urges. The dripping precum fell off in little drops between them, a little droplet reaching down her thigh. <strong>"...But Helicent... wasn't kind to her."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 21:01:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She let her palms of both hands now fix themselves onto his member, it was so large by comparison that she actually did have the opportunity to place both hands on his thickened length side to side. There was an amusing thought about how she couldn't even contemplate taking the full of his length into her mouth. It was purely impossible. <br><br>That... of course could not come into mind without inevitably considering the pain that would be included in trying to take this creature between her legs. Oh-... the massive intrusion... what pain it had to yield.<br><br>"She wasn't-..." Callisto spoke more confirming what the creature said rather than asking him. After all... why would he lie right? She enjoyed the idea so much of watching him struggle to speak.<br><br>"-... So what did you-... do... to her."<br><br>As she asked... one of her hands began to whirl in one direction, her fingers slowly massaging the base of his member. the other hand just further up whirled the other way... almost like giving a rope-burn to your friend's fore-arm. <br><br>"What was her punishment?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 21:11:25</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The minotaur growled in pleasure, almost uttering a whimper as she caressed him with both hands. Despite what might have seemed, M'Gul knew that succubi had their own techniques to handle larger than average mates. Indeed. There ought to be so many ways taught or learned that could have one handling him whole... or so, that was what some other minotaurs had claimed. It was... quite jarring to imagine himself being taken willing into a demoness' gullet. <br><br><strong>"...Her... punishment was... Oooh..."</strong>, he moaned aloud. It was getting harder and harder to concentrate. To even wield the words. <strong>"...Given... the wickedness she brought her family... Her doom... was to be bred."</strong>, he nodded and gulped, stretching himself on the chains, forcing his hardness forward a little more in order to take more and more of her touch against as much of his sensitive skin as it was possible. <br><br><strong>"...The Lady... was not... fertile."</strong>, he went on to explain the sins. <strong>"...So, through deceit and trickery... and... seduction..."</strong>, M'Gul spoke slowly to make the words heardable. <strong>"Helicent had her father lay with her... and ended up with his child."</strong> An abomination so unnatural within the realms and customs of men that both woman and child were burned by the people of her village, the men of her father's sworn swords... all had gathered to burn her and the monster that clawed it's way out of her womb. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 21:15:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As he began to speak, Callisto brought one hand from his member to now remove the rest of the loin cloth from his waist-line. She was finished having to deal with the dangling strands of dampened cloth and so she undid a few final knots herself and watched as the item fell helplessly down atop the chain that accumulated just above the creature's knees. She allowed herself a glance at him entirely presented to her... but immediately picked up the strand of clothing from the edge... extending an index finger with in the crease of the cloth.<br><br>"No no no... my bovine barbarian..." she uttered lettiner her hands stop their caresses altogether. <br><br>"What did <span class="bbc_u"><em>you</em></span> do to her."<br><br>It must have been painful to experience her stop just like this. Her tender caresses were part of an ever growing motion which meant that to stop it would have him feel that everything was coming down... coming to an end... rather than the slow build he was experiencing till now. It was the first time she seemed to be disappointed in him. She let her index finger dab against his slit with one sharp poke...<br><br><em>"... you."</em><br><br>Then again...<br><br>"Your role... in her punishment."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 21:26:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her sudden gesture and tone of dissaproval almost make M'Gul despair at that moment. Her touch excited and inflamed him ever more, but then, it was gone. Just as sudden as the way he got into this mess. The bull growled once more.<strong> "...To understand... my part on her punishment, esteemed sweetling, you should hear why she was sent down here."</strong>, he sounded terribly annoyed by both her halt and the way she spoke condescendingly to him.<br><br>However, the minotaur noticed she had shed off his garment. Now, fully naked on display before the kneeling demoness, he grinned. She was not done with him. She couldn't. The build up inflicted on him should surely bring her up as well some. If not even at least as much as it was intense for him. <br><br><strong>"I bred her."</strong>, he spoke bluntly. <strong>"Again and again and yet again, I mated her. Mounting her. Like animals. Or even lodging between her spreaded legs."</strong>, he showed her his teeth once more. <strong>"So many ways, and all of them, delivering myself fully into her warmth."</strong>, he implied, having gone as far as to his stump into the tortured Helicent's soul. <strong>"And I gave it all to her. All of my seed. To the point of her complaints turning to begging for more."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 21:33:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Uh huh..." she spoke softly... waiting deliberately before placing another finger on him. She rose an eyebrow... intent on making him feel that he had to earn the privilege of her touch once more. As he began to define what he did... she let a single finger return to the cap of his member's tip... then a 2nd finger... and a third... gently stroking once more. She was sure to make him earn the warmth of her palms upon him once again as well as yearn for something sweeter.<br><br>"When it began... was she bound for you... able to anticipate the coming punishment with helplessness to do anything about it. Was she released to your care without bindings... offered the subtle glimpse of hope that if she could outrun you, she could spare herself?"<br><br>Then-... holding the cloth over her finger extended in a way you might attempt to polish or dust a thin gap or item needed to be cleaned... she let the tip of her finger, dressed by the expanded loin cloth glide over the tip of his member. The moistening slit... now dripping was subject not to a violent wipe... but a tender polish.<br><br>Yes... a tender polish.<br><br>She used the garment to slide along his slit and a slight trail of moisture was caused as the loin cloth expanded the accumulating liquid and caused it to brush against the rest of his tip.<br><br>"When it began... what did she say? Did you make her angry... that she yelled at you-..."<br><br>Soon... it glistened entirely the tip of his member decorated in his own precum before she inhaled and offered another cold current. This time however... it was sweeping over a glistening member. The moistness of his liquid polished over a broader surface was designed to make the chill three times more powerful and feel even a sharper cold with the simplest of breezy breaths.<br><br>"-... or did you make her hopelessly panicky... that she begged you to release her."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 21:55:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her sudden need for more detail let M'Gul warming up for her curiously. Somehow, he felt... a little... grateful? Was that the correct word? A soothing heat came down along his gut once she returned her caresses. He wasn't that sure she would before, after all, so when her caressing hands once more returned to touch him, the minotaur did not hesitate to hear all her words, and recall of the experience with poor Helicent. He should be having her second runt right now. A glitter on his eye almost spoke of his pride with her experience.<br><br><strong>"...When it begun.... as most... she wasn't sure of what had happened. She could... remember the pain. The hatred that burned into her soul was fierce."</strong>, he nodded as he felt her starting to clean his shaft with the piece of the filty loincloth. Well, that was quite.... pleasant, despite not being what he had actually craved off Callisto. M'Gul smiled. <strong>"She begrudged her Mother. Her Father. All that had loved her and then turned on her when the terrible secret was learned. Her child was a monster. A creature sent from us once none came from the Heavenly Realms."</strong>, he growled, elaborating upon the tale.<br><br>He grunted once he leaked up again, this time the cloth taking some of it right against the demoness' hand. Her polishing was certainly making his sword ever more taut and ready for display, the surface glistening on the tip and yet some more droplets falling between the two of them. One of his hooves moved against the ground softly.<br><br><strong>"She was furious when she learned her acts brought her here... but all that she yelled were groans once she was being taken. I was but one of those... 'assigned' to her. "</strong>, he grinned wickedly, his breath falling and escaping with antoher grunt as she inhaled his musk. It was almost overwhelming, indeed inebriating. <strong>"She begged for me not to mate her. She said she would even... nurse off my milk... and that she did, but not as willingly as she sounded."</strong>, he laughed at his own wickedness.<br><br><strong>"No... Helicent did not like the first times. Neither the last ones before..."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-09-2012, 22:04:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto listened intently... her fingers flexing stronger, her face dipping closer... offering a tease in every sense of the word as she brought her Minotaur to speak in greater detail. Once more... the fabric of his loin cloth brought to the tip of his member... but this time, a further reaching motion as she engaged in wiping it off. She dried his member entirely... taking advantage of the cool chill she had already implemented.<br><br>Then-... leaning inward, her hands rested against the base of his shaft, preventing him, even in all of his strength from forcing his hips forward anymore than he already could... she let her lips part, almost touching the tip of his shaft... so close... <em>so close.</em><br><br>Then she let another breath pass her lips, this time not a curl-lipped blow of a cool current, but a breathy throaty hiss... deep and deliberate as her warm breath emerged steaming his dark member.<br><br>"And-... was she bound? Was she brought here to wait for your arrival, or were you here waiting for her."<br><br>Then-... the slightest traces of Callisto's teeth could be felt on his sensitive head. She let the pressure of his head warm not necessarily her teeth but the feeling against her gums that let her know her teeth were in fact grazing against something. She delicately let them press against him with the slightest of clawing motions before lifting them again... forgoing the feeling of any touch on his shaft except for her hands at his base again.<br><br>"-... Details... my beast... details." she offered what would be the final hint. She was not interested in his casual reports or his overall wrap-ups. This was hell... he was not in a rush to be anywhere else, was he?<br><br>"Excite me... and be rewarded..." she uttered giving him a lone hint that she wanted him to recreate the scenario for her. She wanted to imagine what it was he imagined from vivid memory. She brought her right hand once more, massaging his member with a series of squeezes and then... once stopping at the peak... her left hand trailed a set of 4 fingernails tracing the length of his shaft looking to send a vivid tickling sensations to contrast the warmth she had offered him.<br><br>"Fail to do so-... and fail to be so." all in all... it seemed like an artistic way to present the fact.<br><br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/sac1/images/sac1_mq_163sd.jpg)<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>05-09-2012, 04:32:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It seemed to work quite neatly. The minotaur growled lowly as if purring once her caresses returned most... eagerly to his bullhood. The prick swelled har, filled with furiously pumping fiendish blood. Many of the cultists that lived amongst all sorts of mortals shared that a drop of blood from a devil could make one of them commune closer and summon the entity out of the depths of Hell itself, but there were other... fluids, that had even more powerful and... fantastic effects. <br><br>M'Guls dark eyes had grow wide in a long moment when he felt her movement - rather than seeing how she came closer. Just so much closer, her leaning form just so tremendously sexy unlike any soul he had once tormented. Despite the relishing pleasure he felt on his duties, none had been as beautiful... or unforgiving as Callisto. So far, at least. He breathing went deliciously around his rod, and he groaned once she pressed against his hardness. A groan that grew louder like a mooing grunt once he felt her pressing her teeth against his maleness. Damn, he wanted her to get on with it! Take him, slurp on him, suckle him lecherously like the whore she was meant to be should and ought to do!<br><br>Yet, she retreated. Her tongue and lips never really brushed against him.<strong> "...Wicked woman!"</strong>, he growled, grinning still. Their game was strangely arousing for him, despite the frustation of being denied just yet. <strong>"...No, she wasn't bound. There was no way she could flee of me once she was poured through the Hellmouth."</strong> The Hellmouth, the entrance to the bleak kingdom, had many ways that lead directly to the layers bellow - if one knew how to navigate the dark halls.<br><br>He nodded. <strong>"I... shall do as commanded."</strong>, he growled, nodding. <strong>"...For I... want the reward." </strong><br><br>A grin lead to the tale. <strong>"...When she first came to me, she was scared. Terrified. She had seen the other souls, both male and female, served to be mate and bred both my own kind and other less... reckonizable creatures."</strong>, he nodded, gulping once more, her hands caressing himself once more. <strong>"...She had brown, curly hair. Her breasts were perky, but not small nor large. He rear... aaahh... she had quite a round,&nbsp; heavy... ample ass. She brought me many sons. She had been made to bear children."</strong><br><br><strong>"...That was her punishment. To take me.... to bear me children. Monsters that would nurse from her teats, and would fuck her once I was not available."</strong> he grunted, taking a deep breath.<strong> "...Wracked by pains of birthing alone, in the dark, tormented and mocked... a cow for us bulls."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>05-09-2012, 05:35:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto let her lips stretch into a grin... the creature subjecting himself to her desire was flattering to her beyond anything she had expected to be possible. Here he was... bulky... strong... the very semblance of over-masculinity in her own mind. She was so used to dominating the human realm. Battle after battle she fought, invasion after invasion she lead... siege after siege she structured, and in all of this, slaves were taken. Rape was committed, the establishment of superiority against inferiority was constantly trending. <br><br>Purists... they were Callisto's favourite. <br><br>At first it was the Greeks... the Persians acceptance of barbarian behaviour allowed the Greeks to look at them as not just fighting a mass invasion, but defending their culture against the less noble people. Then it was the Romans... the Romans served many less Gods... though their view of warfare demanded the destruction of other cultures as Rome was never so wealthy as when it was at war. Then the Holy war was lead...<br><br>Callisto watched as the sovereignty of nations became linked to the purity of bloodlines. People did not view 'diversity' as a great strength, it was a weakness... a component of illness or contrast opposing consistency that they looked to establish. These fanatic beliefs allowed for Callisto to easily fuel any few battles into an outright war. In all of this however... men were men and women were women. No matter who you were fighting, the man you killed was someone's father, someone's son... just as you yourself were someone's father or son. There was always a basis on which a comparable similarity could be made.<br><br>Not with M'Gul... <br><br>Never before had Callisto seen such a creature... for a voice so low... it almost sounded like a chore that he continued to engage in conversation with her. His massive figure, his bulky frame... his impressive strength-... she wanted to see it all.<br><br>She grinned as her teeth once more grazed against the tip of his member, this time taking it slightly into her mouth before letting them relax, resting just beyond the tip of his shaft as she let her tongue reward him very subtly for providing her with a vivid image of shame that had to be suffered by the obviously beautiful Helicent.<br><br>She did not take the creature nearly deep enough into her mouth to affect some kind of gag reflex, but as she began, she couldn't imagine anyone of her frame or size being able to receive the creature without being forced.<br><br>"What-... delicious shame." she allowed her mouth to release his length just long enough to provide confirmation of her contentment with him. She had received what she wanted for now...<br><br>So as she returned her lips to his member, again, meeting the smoothest portion of his head just before encountering the ring of foreskin, she let her tongue press vividly beneath it. Moistening it and warming it to an intense heat not yet felt, even at this place. Her teeth were granted just a little more pressure so that just beyond them, her lips themselves clung to his smooth skin with a ring of their own. <br><br>Callisto ensured that the bulging member of the creature was being thoroughly controlled... she kept a firm eye open... her fingers still draping and massaging his length in such a way that his climax would only be a good minute or two away...<br><br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/sac1/images/sac1_mq_163sd.jpg)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>05-09-2012, 15:31:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Finally! <br><br>The moan - for it was a true moan that M'Gul uttered - was loud, almost a whimper of desire, when he finally felt the demoness coming down against his hardness. Maybe he was pleasing her. Maybe he was even arousing her enough to the point where she would let him loose... and maybe, just maybe, let him mount her properly, like a bull covered his cow. Maybe? Well, he should certainly show himself in the utter bliss she was bringing him. Maybe the flattery would win more and more of her favours over? It was slighty shaming for the minotaur to allow himself to be shown as... subservient... to such petty, little demoness. Still... his options were not as he could have hoped to have, so he'd embrace and relax. Enjoy her touch... <br><br>There was something so utterly erotic on being bound. Restrained. Not that he enjoyed it, but to be subject to the caresses of the succubus upon her own will instead of his made the experience thrilling. Like nothing he had ever felt before. It was... delicious. His groans went louder for a while as he felt her teeth once more coming to tease him, but then... her tongue... her lips... all shutted closed against his bullhood. The massive prick throbbed some more as he felt her slowly licking against his very tip. The excitement had to course, so there he gave her some more of his precum as it coursed and leaked off him directly into her muzzle.<br><br>It was very salty, yet with a tinge of sweetness upon it, like some delicacies she had once experimented upon the Earth.&nbsp; And that was just a small taste, for there was much more of it, thicker and richer, boiling down his jewels. Her touching caresses were just... taking him almost to the edge but not quite. She was careful enough not to overexcite him, and so M'Gul worked against the incoming climax as much as he could - and that meant a lot for one whose duty was to delay the end of tormenting for as long as possible.<br><br>He could feel the chains against him. Her tongue, sultry like velvet, caressing his hardness. Her fingers, colder yet surprisingly gentle on how she crossed her nails against his skin, making him throb on the sensations. Her mouth was warm and wet, just so very... moist. <strong>"Yet... Helicent... was laid against an ancient rug... It reeks of seed and blood and fluids all, for upon it I visit retribution to the sinners."</strong>, he went on, craving that her caresses never diminished. <br><br><strong>"...There... I laid her on the ground. Her nails were weak, her punches feeble... her stare, powerful."</strong>, he said as she took him a little further. <strong>"...I spreaded up her legs down there, and showed her my... bullhood.</strong>", he nodded. <strong>"She was... scared... and amazed as I laid the hardness between her spreaded up legs, the reach of my lenght against her tummy and covering her navel. I rubbed my... balls against her cunt softly to let her get used to the idea... to let her fill her mind with terror."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>05-09-2012, 16:26:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As he spoke, Callisto offered him the occasional naughty grin, both admiring him for the straightforwardness of his brutality, and on occasion tilting her head as though to claim that somehow, public opinion could frown upon what he did. Well... public opinion be damned. It was something incredibly shameful that Helicent had been brought to suffer and the intensity with which M'Gul had gone into explaining it caused him to be worthy of some manner of reward in Callisto's eyes. Not enough to bring him to stop talking, but enough to make him feel the need for more.<br><br>She made one brief advance, taking the abnormally large member slightly further into her mouth, it was just enough to avoid discomfort and yet... she began to withdraw. It was slow... keenly deliberate, her lips firmly pressing against his member with a suction-based squeeze as her lips returned to his foreskin and returned to the super-smooth mound of the smoothest element of his shaft. Once there... her teeth themselves teasingly applied more pressure, intent on grazing a series of trails that might spark some kind of clawing sensation. In fact... to do this so teasingly, Callisto let her lips peel back in order to now dull the sensation left by her skimming teeth over the creature.<br><br>It was an amazingly intimate moment considering the appearance of the beast and the force she applied with her teeth was that much more intricate. With other prisoners... with any man... such force couldn't be applied. It would be a very uncomfortable pinch in and of itself... let alone to consider moving her teeth along a shaft so sensitive by comparison. No-... M'Gul was a massive creature, everything about him practically doubled in thickness and size. That included the pressure he could take. She listened, keenly intent on hearing a hitch in his breath... a gasp... or as she'd come to expect from him, a low toned growl that begged her to continue only as much as he'd commend her for continuing.<br><br>Yes... the beast had pride... such fantastic pride. It might have bothered Callisto at one point... but to be honest, with such pride came superiority, and when she saw superiority in another, she was driven to break them even more. M'Gul was interesting. She could (and certainly <em>would</em>) relish the opportunity strike at his pride, but she also could think of so many ways she could use him.<br><br>Her teeth slid off the tip of&nbsp; his member finally... the slow and deliberate pinching strokes as they trailed downward brought to an end. As such, her lips clung back to the near-end of his shaft with no purpose to keep them off him. She let a low moan exit. It wouldn't be fair to say 'escape' as this was as intricately planned as everything else she had done to date. Her lips coiled tightly around his smooth, moistened mushroom tip and reverberated with a prolonged vibration lasting for the duration of her moan. <br><br>The idea of M'Gul no longer being restrained began to appeal to her... even if for just a short time. As Helicent was free to be granted to this beast without the added frustration of being bound in place, the hopelessness of her inability to outrun him was no doubt greater because of the fact that she was allowed to try if she so felt it possible. Callisto could feel the vivid vibrations... the lively pulsating of his member in response to her increasing strokes. The idea of forcing him to take her rather than just speak to her seemed to be ultimately thrilling.<br><br>Silencing the moan, she offered a single slurping kiss. For such a location such as this, the irony of the heavenly act couldn't be lost... even on a creature such as M'Gul. The suction of the kiss was composed of a healthy suckle and the moist slurp sounded as the heat of her mouth looking to tease the creature to be so near his own release now abandoned him.<br><br><em>She abandoned him!</em><br><br>She removed her lips, the air still stale caressing his skin with a poor replacement, but that was not to be all... she curled her lips giving a brief chilling breeze of a breath once more, to bring an absolute tingling sensation... to his member almost violently pulsating in her grasp. Her fingertips slid along... her nails replicating the tender work of her teeth by grazing small trails from the base of his member to it's tip before she let her knees straighten... her lips curved into a wicked grin.<br><br><br>"How badly do you want me-...? she decided against wording it as a question waiting for an answer. She was now fully intent on making him say it. The fact that she removed her face from the vicinity of his member designed to be fairly discouraging to him, but the fact that she'd asked designed to tease him with a chance that she might return with the promise of more. <br><br>(http://i260.photobucket.com/albums/ii25/Callistotc/Callisto/callisto_dArc_PDVD_2768500.jpg)<br><br><br>As she took a single step back... the chains still alive resembling torches based on her clinging fires began to clang and wave lightly as though some breeze moved through the area. They sounded like wind-chimes... giving off random scratching and grinding squeaking sounds as they began to move about. It was as though the item under fire of Callisto's power could be manipulated to move to a certain degree. <br><br>Without absolutely any warning she glanced down at the bulky chains accumulated around his knees completely engulfing his lower legs like a shell. As a witch being burned at the stake... flames grew... smoke billowed... atmosphere of his emanating sexual scent was given way to a raspy thickening cloud of smoke filling the air.<br><br>She took another step back... her grin, ever evil was just as playful... then...&nbsp; reaching two hands forward... satisfied with her distance... the chains cluttered at his legs began to whirl and loosen themselves. Like snakes... capable of their own thought... the flaming chains flung to the side, entanglements becoming undone, the creature's legs freed at the expense of the momentary heat and discomfort of the minor exposure to her fire. She had no doubt that he could handle the pain... it would clearly take a great deal more to seriously hurt or injure him. At the level of fire brought to life feeding on those chains, she expected he'd have needed to be subjected to the strain of the burning steel for several minutes in order to feel a growing pain of heat and several minutes more before being brought to a point of being horribly pained by it.<br><br><em>That... for now... was not her intention.</em><br><br>She glanced at the chains entangled across his chest and arms... not wanting to be anywhere near them when they would inevitably be loosened. M'Gul had stated that he wanted to <em>play</em> and for Callisto... mind games were the most fun to play. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>bubby</strong> on <strong>05-09-2012, 23:35:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/1/15776/355067-94514-purgatori.jpg)</div>With the taste of the angel still lingering upon her lips, with that smallest tease of his ethereal blood singing through her body, Sakkara continued towards her own private quarters, with Bryce tow. His thoughts and assumptions about the reasoning of her choice of him were quite correct. And it was that reasoning now that caused the Generals mind to race. <br><br>She had seen his Beast thrashing within. It intrigued her as to what it was within the man that held the Beast at bay. She did want that Beast out. It was the Were that would be needed to help her in her plans. In Sakkara's mind Bryce was weak, a liability. But there niggled in the back of her thoughts, <em>how</em> was he controlling the Beast? Why not let it loose to attempt to take her out and gain freedom? Questions.. to many Questions. Sakkara was a demoness of action, and it was time to begin those steps that would bring her to her end goal.<br><br>Domination... of more then just the man she held within her whip.<br><br>As she continued down the hall, she would hear the gasps and cries coming from so many different places within the Layer. Some sounds of pain, some of strained pleasure, some a mingling of the two. Almondesque eyes would narrow as her black lips curled into a sneer. She would glory when the time came to remove from her sight and senses such wasteful debauchery. The Queen's newest idea was nothing more then another attempt to make her Royal self feel 'alive' again as it were. Sakkara&nbsp; new how to do that, and it had less to do with the carnal delights, and more to do with bathing in blood. <br><br>Not that Sakkara couldn't, or didn't share in her own wantonness. She could indeed be a very sensual creature. It simply took so much more then that to please the crimson vampiress. <br><br>And so it was, with her mind racing, she would not be paying attention to her captive for a few moments. She was the one in control, was she not? He was at her heels, following as the Dog he was, and it didn't even occur to her that he would dare... <em><strong>dare</strong></em> to do what he did. His head slipped to practically settle his chin upon her smooth shoulder, his words holding casual humor. In the blink of an eye she had whipped around, the same wing his head had so recently been close to opening, lifting, the tip slamming into his left shoulder, piercing all the way through. With a low growl, her head tilting as her fangs bared, that same wing would lift his body easily, slamming him against the stone wall, holding him several inches off the ground against the stone. A single step would take her body so close to his, mere centimeters separating them from touching. Leather and flesh would grasp his throat, her hand sliding up to grip his chin, forcing his head still as she stared into his eyes. He would hear the sound of steel clanking on the floor as she dropped the shackles. Her now free hand would lift, fingers easily snapping the end of the whip surrounding his throat, the leather strip falling to the floor. A scowl would mar her brow, for she was indeed confused. But this emotion did not remain, there and gone again with a sniff of derision. Finally she would speak, her timbre low, stoic. <strong> “ By Isis, but you mortals were made beautiful in body.... and strong in spirit..no? I enjoy your defiance Dog....”</strong> Her face would lean in, forcing his head harshly to the side to expose his throat. Her breath would be hot upon the pulsing of his jugular, and as she continued to murmur, he would feel the tips of her fangs scraping across his taut flesh. <strong> “...it warms me to the deepest depths...”</strong> A hand moved to his chest, feeling the contours of muscles. Sharp nails scraping his skin as she continued lower, trailing to finally meet at the junction of his thighs. There her digits would trace over the bulge there, what remained of the cloth, her touch sensuous, cupping and rubbing as she finished her words. <strong> “ … of my loins..”</strong> <br><br>One moment so close to him, the next she was yanking the tip of her wing from his shoulder and on the move down the halls, still holding him by his throat. He was easy to manipulate, pushing, shoving, and dragging him until they finally arrived at her destination. Without preamble she would enter her chambers with her prize in tow, an imp scrambling from the shadows to shove the massive wooden door closed in her wake, scampering to drop the shackles Sakkara had tossed in an area of the chamber swathed in darkness. In the center of the room was a large sunken pit, filled with pillows and the furs of a myriad of beasts, luxuriant and silky. It would be there that she would literally throw Bryce, causing him to land within the pile, falling within succulent softness. Such a change from where he had been.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Finn The Fish</strong> on <strong>06-09-2012, 16:08:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; The angel's speech, while brave and admirable, didn't impress Belphegor. It did, however, amuse her a bit, considering the amount of irony found in his words. She finally decided to move in closer and remove his blindfold. <br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"That is really brave of you to say, but it isn't pain you should fear"</em> she said while touching the blindfold at a point right between his eyebrows, setting it aflame. <em>"It is fear itself you should try to avoid."</em> she added whispering softly in his ear.<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;She tilted the table slightly, bringing him to an easily inclined almost diagonal position.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"Now that you can see me, do I look like the kind to take pleasure in physical torture?"</em> she asked, taking two steps back while opening her arms so he can admire her properly. She took a look at her body herself, seeming almost surprised to see it again. 'Unimpressive' she thought, grimacing in annoyance at the thought of other, more beautiful or bustier demonesses. Not wanting to let the Celestial see through her expression, she played it cool, addressing him nonchalantly.&nbsp; <em>"Well, it doesn't really matter how you perceive me. My job here isn't to provide visual enjoyment, rather to pry information out of you."</em> She proceeded to plunge her hand inside a shadow and pull out an old book and a few stone-carved runes.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>"I'll ask you two questions, for starters."</em> she said, playing, unaware, the role of a prosecutor interrogating a felon. <em>"Who brought you here? And how were you captured? Tell me everything you remember."</em> she demanded in a solemn voice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>PoisonousKitty</strong> on <strong>06-09-2012, 17:01:04</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Caliko felt the man squirm in her grasp as her head moved its way up and down his length, doing what she could to pleasure him in any form or fashion. The woman once she found someone was very possessive, though many wouldn't be able to understand why, some might easily be able to figure the reason. Caliko loved to torture and tease the men who entered her bed chambers, yet many of them didn't see the liking of having her has a mate. She would play like this hold control to every movement they made, make love to them in fashions that most women would find appauling, yet at the end of it all they were taken away from her and given to her queen something she slowly was beginning to except, even if it was hard to do so. As she continued to buzz her lips she started to tickle the under side of his length with her tongue playing with the sensitive veins that lied right below the surface of the skin. The motions were smooth, almost romantic, yet she knew she was in control, something some men didn't like. Cali could control his orgasm and keep him from release until she wanted him to. <br><br>Lowering her left hand to his balls she began massaging them softly, taking in the motions with such care that it might have almost felt like a soft flower playing across them. Finally after a few more moments of this she pulled her head away looking up to the man's face a succubus sexual pride playing easily across her beautiful eyes. Slithering her body up his she lifted her shirt allowing her round DD orbs to slide across his smooth chest. When she made it to his face she kissed him lightly on the lips, an almost longing look coming from her eyes, but then after a moment the look once more vanished and was replaced, by need and obsession. Pulling herself off of the bed for a moment she lowered her lower garments and returned to the bed her body like his nude, but her body was not as pure as his. There were scars lining her back, some from burns, others from cuts. Her mind was a mixed up torture chamber that no man had ever had the right or allowance into. The pain she allowed upon herself from her queen as well as those who hadn't obeyed orders was beyond scary, but she knew her place and where she belonged.<br><br>Sliding along his body once more she raised her hips above his, her need and obsession growing as she held his length out in front of her massaging it gently with her hand. She was torturing him, wanting him to beg for it, thus she when she lowered herself it was just for her lips to graze against his length rolling her hips to where he would be begging for her to allow him in, but of course that wouldn't be as simple as he wished.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>06-09-2012, 21:05:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen, tagged: La'cael'rah</strong><br><br>His seed filled her, raising her energy levels to the max. This was revealed in a low, yet persistent glow around her which ended the moment she had stopped moving. It was later than when he maybe had wanted, causing his member to feel that slight pain of overwork. She leaned her head backwards, indulging in the peaceful feeling while her hair gradually regained its white color. The brownie had pleased her merely because of his feigned obedience and the sweetness of his blood, but he had much to learn.<br><br>The Queen’s eyes turned grey once more, the color deepening the gaze in that unique tone fit for someone in a position of power.<br><br>“My last servant was less troublesome” she commented, stepping down from the bed and stroking down her hair to tame the unruly white strands. “This did not help him to survive, however…” she pointed moving towards the entrance to her chamber. <br>“Untie him” she ordered the guards who were waiting patiently outside. Again the two took La’cael’rah’s hands and loosened the restraints, forcing him to leave the bed and to stand on his feet. <br><br>“You will come to see that in my circle there is no sorrow” she stated in dreamlike state, her grey eyes looking once more through him, somewhere in the distance. <br>“This is your home now.” She said piercing him with her firey gaze.<br>The Queen then ordered the guards to take the jewels from her wrists and waist, then pointed to the red cape hanging on one of the walls. It was made of fine velvet and it presented a large hood on its back.<br>“Take it” she said to La’cael’rah softly, yet demanding “and place it on my shoulders.” Should he do so, the brownie would see that the fabric was soft and heavy, very heavy indeed. <br>The Queen had many plans for her new toy, some which included work and a few chores, not overly hard to complete. Should he do the job well, she would see that he is well fed and taken care of, but severe punishments will also be an option if he failed or refused to comply. <br><br>“Guards. Please seek the royal blacksmith. I need a cage for my rare bird.”&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>06-09-2012, 21:57:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Soreness was indeed one of the many things he was feeling now; tired, too, even if he had barely done any of the work. It was more of a mental tiredness, as he processed and worked through what was happening to him, and how he was unlikely to return any time soon, if at all, to the fairly sedate life he had enjoyed previously.<br><br>Then again, he was also filled with the sort of warmth and bliss that came from the good, hard fucking he had received. Not that he would ever admit it, of course. At least... not yet. Once his bindings had been loosened, he was more than eager to stand up from the bed, slowly rubbing at the thin markings on his delicate flesh. examining them with nervous trepidation. <br><br>"It's a very dirty home. It <em>needs</em> cleaning." He said, having not, at any point, forgotten just how filthy this place was. it was practically impossible for him, and his racially inspired obsessive compulsiveness.&nbsp; He spoke these words as he moved to get the cape that was mentioned, fear motivating his response.<br><br>He did find the weight of the clothing did not seem to fit it, but it was not overly bothersome or difficult to handle. He would move to place it on her shoulders, as she had requested, hands barely touching her sinfully smooth skin as he did so.<br><br>A look of dread swept across his features as he heard the word 'cage'. "Cage? No... I don't want to go to into a cage..." He weakly protested. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>07-09-2012, 06:42:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"What you <em>look</em> like is quite irrelevant." Zaeroses said, his glowing white eyes finally free from the blind fold examining the demoness. She may have been beautiful, but that didn't mean she was at all opposed to torturing somebody. Though, that hardly mattered. "You're a demon. I'm sure you could stomach torturing me." He added. Zaeroses' tone wasn't judgemental. He spoke more as though one would when stating that two plus two was four. Like it was just an obvious fact. Still, the angel listened to the demoness as she spoke, telling him that she was to get information out of him, and then posing two questions to him. He was almost very quick to answer, but then gave pause, actually not sure of the answer to the first question.<br><br>Zaeroses thought for a minute or so, and then looked at the demoness hard. "I was captured in battle. An incubus had attacked me while I was on Earth. Apparently your Queen doesn't have a great deal of control over her minions. He had light purple skin and blue eyes. Wings and large black horns. Perhaps you know him..." Zaeroses said. "As for the actual capture, while I was battling the incubus, another demon snuck up behind me and crushed my skull with a club or mace or some sort. I wonder if they two of them are just fools who made a vain attempt to kill me, or if they had wanted to bring me here for some specific reason." The angel pondered aloud.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>07-09-2012, 06:49:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				On occasion, M'Gul had given it to her. Not refusing her simply - the minotaur was not that thick in the head to risk her displeasure out of acting as a numb dummy - yet, he showed off his arousal, his appreciating for her increasingly more... intense caresses with the low growl, the matching and hiked up groans and the whimpering moans he would give her every now and then. <br><br>They teasing game was one of pokes and nudges. She would give him some, and he would give her more. Like the indian's <em>potlach</em> - the cursed gifts that bound one to another until the metaphorical favour was 'paid off' with the offering of an even more valuable gift - his words were earning her touch more and more. Callisto was not a girl that did not know how to play, after all. And M'Gul respected her for taking upon herself to do it by their unspoken rules. He would give her the details, and surrender more shows of his arousal and need as she took himself more... fully into her gullet.<br><br>And then, once more, the little whore changed the game's rules. <br><br>It was just so sudden that M'Gul barely took a moment to appreciate her gesture into loosening hims bindings. Yet, he suddenly roared. A loud mooing sound that came deeply from within his chest as he said his disapproval. His anger.&nbsp; He had been lost on enjoying that most delicious, wicked, slurping kiss against his glans when suddenly her warmth was replaced by a chilly sensation. Not that the room was cold at all, but her sudden movement and removal from his hardness had made him utter a loud whimper prior to voicing his displeasure.<br><br><strong>"You know how much."</strong>, he growled.<strong> "I want you. To mount you. To be into you as deep as I can... to shed my seed and fill you up, stuff you like Helicent was when I was done with the little wench."</strong> He suddenly pushed off his shoulder against the chains that bound his left arm - stretching those on the right. And suddenly, as he felt the chains on his legs sliding down, the heat down there unconfortable but never enough close to actually harm his thick, demon-bred hide, the loosened, weakened chains complained... and snapped. Not at the actual lenght of hellforged iron, but on the locking against the wall - a chunk of rock loosened up from the constant movements the jailed creature delivered. Callisto had not really fitted this room for a beast his size to inhabit, let alone enjoy him.<br><br>The chains upon his arms and chest loosened up quite quicky once he freed his right arm. M'Gul swatted at them, pushing them down and away from his black fur as he ponderously gave a step forward.<strong> "Cease it, succubus... You know that I want it... as hard as you do."</strong> The chains started to fall down, audibly racking the tiles as they were discarded by the large claws, that pulled them away from his frame. <strong>"...Come here."</strong> M'Gul finally said.<br><br>His arms were stretched, and now, freed, his full size could be put to bear. M'Gul was huge. He dwarfed Callisto even if she stood up as tall as she had ever been. His manhood obscenely dangled around, it's moist tip dingling droplets of both precum and drool around as he walked sluggishly towards the succubus at first. Maybe the wicked mind on her body finally deigned herself to actually let him participate of the wicked act? Maybe she wanted to feel some of his own control and prowess over her as she took him into her muzzle again? Or would she move down to let him mount her?<br><br>So many questions, and somehow M'Gul thought them all unlikely. Callisto was not as lecherously needy as some other succubus of legend. No, she was a temptress rather than a slut.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>07-09-2012, 15:43:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto's excitement could not be constrained, though it was not for lack of noble effort. She cringed... yes... <em>cringed</em> at the force with which the walls began to strain under the force of his objection. Her lips pressed together as the beast quickly offered himself momentum based on the freedom granted to his legs. His body arching, some solid footing granted upon the jumbled chains down at his hooves... and before she knew it, her tongue was sliding from one side of her mouth to the other, slithering between both her teeth, it ended up resting inside the wall of her own right cheek as she took a single step back.<br><br>M'Gul's will turned the immense strength of the hellfire chains into a tool to attack the walls themselves. She had not actually bound his wrists firmly in any kind of cuff or shackle, but rather a make-shift binding process based on the entangling of the chains themselves. As cracks began to spider-web out along the wall behind him, Callisto was left to watch with amazing anticipation as her teasing of the creature had brought him to this point.<br><br>It was highly flattering... to listen to his authority blossom. She had planted the seeds by spoon-feeding him just a portion of freedom... just a taste. Then-... he did the rest. He generated his freedom with a drive to have her... with a lust that she provided while being perfectly careful no to satisfy it in the least. <br><br>"Oh-... I don't know..." she offered a naughty grin even as she began to take a step back. Her breath inhaling deeply... held for a single second longer than she felt it actually was. She could no doubt cause her burning chains to wrap against him again... flowing in his direction striking and entangling the beast, but in her mind, she had passed a point of no return... and this idea of unleashing him in order to pursue his lust was thrilling.<br><br><em>"This should be easy for you then..."</em><br><br>It was so thrilling as a concept to release him <span class="bbc_u">because</span> then his failure to have her becomes his fault. While bound, he is humiliated... yes... drawn to wait on her leniency to acquire further pleasure. A beast like this however, is not used to being bound... it's so new to him that the humiliation can only go so far. For M'Gul... the greatest torture, would be to set him free... a predator in the wild and render his prey almost ghost-like. Intangible to him... render him uselessly engaged in a chase he cannot win.<br><br><em>Then-... when his spirit is broken... you break him.</em><br><br>"Let the games begin..."<br><br>(http://i260.photobucket.com/albums/ii25/Callistotc/Callisto/Callisto10bb.jpg)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>07-09-2012, 22:35:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Suzafan, in her chamber</strong><br><br>“Imp!!! Where have you scurried to? I shall make a soup out of your ugly head…” the short haired demoness mumbled, searching frantically for the one thing which made her skin tingle with excitement. Her room, like most parts of her mind, was a mess, but even in chaos there is some kind of twisted order and if she remembered correctly,&nbsp; the last time she saw it was somewhere under a pile of rugged furs. <br><br>“It’s been ages..” she spoke to herself more than eager to find and use it on the angel. A short figure approached her, waving its pointy tail from left to right in a fidgety manner. <br>“You’re not my imp!” Suzafan replied with bewilderment, pulling the poor creature by its large ears “what have you done? Change shape? “ <br>The creature let out a painful squeek before falling on the ground,gathering both its knees over its chest and curled up like a ball. <br><br>“I had no idea you ugly things can do that…” Suzafan said bending her own knees to reach the imp like a kid bullying a wounded animal “..change your form and all that.Get back to your real looks!” the succubus demanded without being aware that the creature from which she had almost pulled his ears out of its skull was in fact the imp sent by Belphegor with a message. <br><br>Anyone as old as herself who was roaming free between the seventh circle and the second one for so many hundreds of years knew that imps had various powers, but the ability to change their immortal shells wasn’t one of them. Alas, Suzafan paid as much attention to details in the afterlife as she did while she was still a human, which is to say absolutely none.<br>This time however fate was on her side, for on the cushioned floor of her chamber, next to the curling creature was the rune given by Belphegor to be delivered. Suzafan recognised the signature and opened her mouth to protest, but the message was clear: <em> "The angel is mine for now. DO NOT interfere! Or your actions will be considered as direct insubordination against our Lord."</em><br><br>It could have meant anything from “stay out of my business with the Celestial” to “stay out of anything that happens next” because when Belphegor was somewhere, things started to stir and somehow it always ended bad for everyone involved. Belphegor was known in Hell as the demon’s prosecutor while unfriendly voices labeled her as the Demon Lord’s pet, although the said voices always trembled upon hearing her name. Even someone as wild and unpredictable as Suzafan knew that if Belphegor was here, The Queen had clearly done something to attract the Demon’s Lord attention…sure as hell Suzafan will stick around and see just how crazy things will turn out from now on! <br><br>Leaving the imp to recover from the shock, Suzafan left her room jumping on her toes and making pirouettes in the air like someone who just won the grand prize at the lottery, heading towards the Mauve Chamber where Erato was busy with the two captives from before. Pushing the doors wide, Suzafan entered the room with a smile as bright as the sun, which was a lot of light considering the place.<br><br><strong>Erato and Suzafan</strong><br><br>&nbsp; The purple skinned succubus was apparently annoyed by her captive’s lack of imagination. Mark and Drell were both so different in terms of personality and yet so similar in their reactions based on fear, that the blue-eyed demoness found them utterly dissapointing. It wasn’t their fault, Erato never took pleasure in seducing and corrupting men, her only desire was to please the Queen and somehow end up as her favourite amongst the other members of the Court. Unlike all the other succubi, her desire was sincere as well as her devotion and it was based solely on her twisted love for the Queen, not on ambition or thirst for power as it so very often happened in the second layer.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>“Have you already gotten bored torturing the Celestial?” she asked Suzafan matter-of-factly, not bothering to look her way when the short haired succubus entered her chamber. Erato knew that her demented sister would never take her advice into account, quite on the contrary. Suzafan always had to do the opposite just because it suited her so well and maybe the fact that Erato was always looking out for her best intereste also helped her a little in taking the worst kind of decisions. Intially part of the seventh layer, known as the Cirlce of Violence, Suzafan was deemed higher in rank because of her origin, but here she was somewhat under Erato’s ruling. <br><br>“The damned angel is under Belphegor’s care now” Suzafan replied excited. It was clear she was waiting eagerly to pass the information ever since she had received it. <br><br>“WHAT?” Erato’s blue eyes caught fire. Suzafan had never seen the horned succubus lose control over herself like that, but she supposed this was a good reaction according to her twisted scale of emotions. <br><br>“Yessss” she hissed thinking about Caliko’s forked tongue for the second time that day …“isn’t it marveloussss….and to think that even the Demon Lord might pay us a visit!” <br><br>Erato’s gaze was meant to shut her up and it had the desired effect. Leaving her duty and taking the long whip in her hands once more, Erato stormed out of her chamber, having absolutely no idea what was best to do next. Somehow, in any way possible, she had to stop Belphegor’s interrogation. Never in her wildest nightmares had Erato ever thought that hell’s prosecutor would come to their layer. <br><br><strong>The Queen, tagged La’cael’rah</strong><br><br>&nbsp; &nbsp;The sweetest laughter rose from her lips, genuine in its outburst of amusement. The Queen had missed real, spontaneous humor for far too long. Her “home” was anything else but dirty and yet the fae had seen that it needed cleaning. She pondered a while, still amused by the thought, on how he would manage to clean up a whole Circle of hell where blood and various other things were much messier than the dust and the cobwebs he must have been accustomed to until now. <br><br>As he placed the red cloak on her shoulders, the Queen placed her hand on his, letting both of them to rest against her right shoulder. She gently caressed the top of his hand with her fingers before taking his wrist and twisting it, forcing La’cael’rah to kneel behind her as she turned to face him. Her other hand touched his jawline, raising his head so their eyes would meet. <br>“You are free to visit every chamber from my castle…” she said kindly, like talking to a child …”but so is everyone else. Some may find your wings alluring and decide to take them for themselves.” Her voice was kind and warm, but her grip on him was painful. “Obey me in every sense and I shall protect you. Complain again and you will be at their mercy.”<br><br>The Queen knew very well that once she took a gift, no one was allowed to touch it except under her orders. Still, it never hurt to have La’cael’rah seek only her “undying affection” willingly. <br>“Your cage will be the loveliest home you ever had” she said forcing him to rise on his feet again and placed a chaste kiss on his lips. <br><br>“We leave now.” She said letting go and headed outside. The red cloak covered her sculptured body, revealing only the slender legs with each step she took. It was time to take a look at the last prisoner, the one who was brought later than the rest.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>07-09-2012, 23:53:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				All the more reason he must clean! At least the places he is going to be. However, he might have to be creative in interpreting the sort of rules his kind lived by, given the exceptional circumstances he found himself under. <br><br>He yelped as he ends up forced upon the ground again, kneeling before her. He was not particularly fond of the wrist twist! But really, at this point, perhaps he should be expecting such uncouth treatment from his... host.<br><br>"Why would they do that?" He was unable to grasp or fathom a single reason why anyone could possibly be capable of such cruelty. Old as he was, he and his kind were prone to such innocence.&nbsp; They lived such peaceful, boring lives, where the idea of great conflict was breaking some inanimate object to show that they had been disrespected by one or more of the occupants of a house.<br><br>He looked at her with such softness and sadness in his eyes, when she mentions the cage again, with such silent but obvious pleading and begging for her to not do such a thing,&nbsp; he well and truly redefined what the phrase 'puppy-dog eyes' meant. <br><br>As she left, he gave only the barest of sobbing whimpers as he trailed behind her, following listlessly. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Darthvegeta800</strong> on <strong>08-09-2012, 23:19:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em><strong>(JOINED POST)</strong></em><br><br>The Captain was never the patient kind of demon. Nor one to easily let her guard down so the two traits clashed together in one glorious whirpool of emotions, after which only the impatience was victorious. Partly due to the lust Thane had so easily induced, partly because she had crossed the line she forbid to others when it came to the Queen's orders, the Captain was in a slow, yet sure way towards failure. Still, she was keen on reducing the prisoner's energy levels and in this she could do no wrong. Her lips were strong enough to cause him pain in that most sensitive part of his body without placing much effort. <br>&nbsp;<br>But his pain wasn't what she wanted to obtain, rather his lack of dynamics. It was easier to keep a man trained under a lethargic influence than when he was jumpy and ready for action. The Captain had no means like magic or herbs to feed him in order to gain the desired response from him except for her abilities. And her abilities were basically the same as any succubus, only a bit more intense.&nbsp; <br>He didn't respond, focussing on the wall behind her but she noticed his large hands had gripped his chains far more tightly. His body had tensed as if eager to rip free from his bondage. He was close... giving her a sense of power. Her heightened senses allowing her to greatly enjoy the scent he gave of. The high temperature and what was going on caused him to sweat lightly. The contrast with Khone's icy temperatures didn't help either. But still he didn't beg, he didn't speak... he didn't even look at her...<br><br>For a moment she understood why the Queen had given special orders regarding this mortal and so her pride was the only thing standing in the way of reason. It was not in her way to underestimate any of the warriors, especially from the human realm, but this time she imagined the privilegeds&nbsp; given to her if she succeeded in preparing him beforehand. <br>What gave him the power to resist? It couldn't be the fact that he lacked something as basic as sexual desire...his anatomical reactions proved the opposite. "You don't prefer men, do you?" she asked seriously once she stopped.<br>This would prove to be a horrible disaster if it were true. The Captain had a good rank, but with rank also came responsibility..the sort of responsibilty for which any kind of failure proved to be lethal.<br><br>His conservative nature caused him to snort dismissively. He actually acknowledged her, looking down at the demonic beauty. He suddenly smiled evilly <strong>"I've had better..." </strong>he challenged her. His gaze hardened <strong>"Release me now."</strong> he said, his voice laden with authority that seemed to flow casually from him.<br><br>Finally a sign of recognition. He was bold and maybe insane to pose such a challenge. Insulting a demon of the Second Layer like this was one of the few reasons which led to the sinner's cycle of death and revival only to be killed again or worse, to discard him to the lowest circle were eternal pain was the basic punishment. <br><br>Few captives from the second circle had ever faced such gruesome measures and were he not chosen, the Captain would have gladly inflicted them upon him. "You demand stupid things" she said stroking his shaft while she was still kneeled in front of him. She loved the idea of taking such a position without being afraid that she might look less intimidating this way. Power comes from confidence after all and she had plenty to go with it.<br><br>He watched her as she seemed to be thinking. Her kneeling form had something 'adorably feminine' that contrasted with her martial physique and hints of battle armor. <strong>"Let me down... and I'll show you just how... 'masculine' I can be..."</strong> he said.<br>At one point or another she knew it would come to this...having him for herself until he was ready to face her mistress. She didn't imagine that it would be so soon. The thought of having his seed inside of her was just tantalizing. She rose on her feet and grabbed his left cheek with her hand. <br>"I've had better" she replied, scratching his skin. Surprisingly her hand went further to the right until it reached the chains on his wrists. With one short move she took the key from her inside her corset with the other hand and presented it to his glowing eyes.<br><br>"Oops" she said humanly, opening the metal cuff, releasing one of his hands from it.<br>His hand was around her throat with great speed. He was strong but the grip loosened and instead the large hand slid over her neck to her cheek and finally along her jawline. His index tapped her lips before sliding down. For a split moment she noticed surprise. Her hands on his bare chest, he felt something 'tap' his gender... he then realized it was her tail. As she leaned in closer he returned her obvious desire... locking lips with her. He would wait... and strike when the time was right.<br><br>The faintest of breaths escaped from her sultry lips when his fingers clasped around her neck. The demon made use of her tail once more, this time wrapping it around his free hand and forcing it down from her cheek after tapping twice on his gender. Their kiss was deep and she allowed his tongue to merge with hers, teasingly trying to wrap her own around his, playfully pushing it to the back of his mouth.&nbsp; <br>Her chest came close to his, the hard nipples brushing against his skin.<br><br>His fingertips fluttered over the bare skin of her lower back. His touch warm and tempting. His fingers teasing the unblemished skin. His breath washed over her face after he voluntarily broke the kiss. He was staring down at her with confidence. <strong>"You are too scared to release me?"</strong> he asked. He grinned almost mockingly. <strong>"Perhaps it is you who are more adept at handling choirboys..."</strong><br>He had made her smile. The stern Captain of the Succubi could actually smile from time to time. "I am adept at handling pretty much everything.." she replied backing away from his body. "What I am not is a fool, human of Khone" Did he really think that this might work? Perhaps...if she had another to back her up. The Captain was too proud to ask for help when it came to it, but the fact that his grip had proven far stronger than she imagined was like an alarm signal. Humans didn't actually possess such strength no matter how brutish or well trained they were in the matters of war.<br><br>The perspective of having him free was very enticing to say the least, however. She had to make a choice and also to take some measuers of precaution. Now she regretted ordering the rest to leave the dungeons. Maybe an imp or two could spread the message that she needed someone to participate in the captive's taming. <br>But she didn't want anyone else to interfere...this was her prey, her achivement. So she decided to use the force of words instead..."Scared? There is no demon scared in Hell, man of Khone. For this is where you were taken for your sins." <br><br>To have him kneel before her and kiss her boots would be an accomplishment especially in the throneroom. She could already see it before her, a lapdog in obsidian armor, led forth behind her, collared and held on a chain leash. But where the other females took the exotic, hoping to find success and power there, she would have a rare gem amongst the norm... As she seemed to be contemplatng future actions, Thane rose up a black eyebrow upon seeing her wicked enthralled smile. It was had to... 'place' it.<br>You don't believe this is hell...or you believe yourself above sin? Which one is it? The reason behind your cocky gesture?" This time she had changed the tone. There was something amiss in his reactions. All demons had a strong bond with the concept of sin and any human or other being prone to sin who disregarded it was object to suspicion and loathe - a dangerous thing considering&nbsp; the fact that demons had hate only for the righteous.<br><br><strong>"..."</strong> he simply pulled back and returned to his silence, leaving her question hanging. It was odd but his mind instinctively moved onwards to considering the seemingly impossible. What would he need to do to conquer this infernal hellhole? Could he escape? Were there alies? What were his options? Information would be key. Information and opportunity.<br><br>She took his latter reaction as a gesture of shame and refusal to confess whatever wrong he had done in his life, instead of taking it for what it was: a wise decision. <br>"Good" she simply pointed, believing that the fear of eternal punishment was strong enough to keep him at bay. With a natural move she had released his other hand, freeing him comepletely. "Now kneel" she ordered pulling one end of the whip with a sudden movement, causing it to crack with a loud sound.<br><br>He fell onto all fours and rubbed his wrist, sitting crouched. Given his size even after his fall, the impression of 'stature' and 'presence' endured. But to her glee, he complied. Kneeling, a hand on his knee, the other flat on the ground, he took on the desired pose but with the regality of knighthood. But it was a start...<br><br>There was resistance for a moment but her legs were powerful and she got the impression his resistance had been but a token display. He moved onto both knees. Hands on the floortiles. His skin pale yet regretfully... or enticingly marred with scars, contrasted starkly with the dark surroundings. <strong>"..."</strong> he didn't respond. He had to learn to adress her still.<br><br>"Good. After each of my commands you have to say "Yes, mistress" or "Thank you, mistress" This was getting entertaining. "Now kiss the leather" she ordered bending her knee and causing the boot to get closer to his cheek.<br><br>He swallowed but not by fear. She noticed his pupils dilating. Was there arousal? He looked at the boot, taking in color and texture. There was an odd scent. As a succubus, her body never smelled badly, indeed there was a sweet flowery fresh scent about her at all times... narcotic, addictive, pleasant. The contrast with the militant thick leather was stark. His lips touched the boot's side.<br>The slash of her whip came quick and merciless. "Yes, mistress" she pointed without raising her tone. There was something extremely dominant in her cold, casual modulation of the voice.<br><br>He didn't flinch. The marking didn't stand out among the deep scars on his back. Perhaps he had been once caught by the enemy and lashed? She wasn't sure. He did comply though. A red streak appearing on his pale back. <strong>"Yes..."</strong> hesitation followed by <strong>"...mistress"</strong>. She couldn't read him and the signals she got from him were conflicting...<br>"Do it again" she said, referring to the gesture and the words alike. "Kiss it like you mean it, like you desire every inch of it" <br>The light in her eyes started to flicker, matching her growing desire. Nothing made her twitch in pleasure like the sight of this proud warrior obeying her every command like the weakest sinner in hell.<br><br>He didn't use his hands but he did lean forward <strong>"Yes... mistress"</strong> he said swallowing his pride. Secretly there was something arousing about this. Had she been a Khonish lady... but she wasn't. A shame. He would have to kill her when the time came... after all she was only the enemy. As he nipped the tip of her boot, it became apparent he seemed to enjoy it...<br>The Captain moaned slightly as if his kisses touched her skin directly...a trick to keep him going. The fact that he seemed to cease resisting his arousal gave her the confidence to not regret her decision of freeing him. Indeed, it had proved to be a good one. Thane was a cunning adversary...he knew how to fake obedience, but she doubted he knew how to fake an inner conflict. Inner conflicts were a succubus' biggest prize and this one was the size of the Eiffel Tower. <br>&nbsp;"Now lick it and make sure it shines after you're done" <br><br>She chuckled in a most delicious way. How far could she go in humiliating him before he would snap, she wondered.<br>Thane glared up at her. His eyes were defiant yet in contrast he didn't refuse. Instead both his strong hands slid along the brown leather. There were infernal runes made of a beautiful fiery golden incrested on the metal plates attached to these boots.<br>He leaned forward and began to slide his tongue across the leather. For a moment she had lost a hnt of balance but quickly regained it. For a moment she had suspected subterfuge but he did not try something...<br><br>She leaned, slowly and reached for him as if to reward his efforts with a caress...instead her fingers grabbed his hair, pulling his head back with force. "You forgot the Yes, mistress part" she scolded, licking his cheek with the rough side of her tongue. Pushing her lower body, the succubus hinted that his lips were waited elsewhere.<br><br><strong><em>'Not... yet'</em></strong> he thought to himself. Patience. He visualized and revisualized the possibilities and decided to wait. He would only get one shot at this after all. He smiled then suddenly grinned eagerly <strong>"Yes Mistress? May i remove your belt?"</strong><br>His hands reaching for the golden buckle. He needed to gain access to her 'special place' after all.<br>She merely grinned. "You may" Her leg was resting against his shoulder, one of her hands was in his hair while the other was holding the whip tightly.<br>He removed her swordbelt. The buckle depicting a leering devil's skull with ruby eyes. As it fell to the ground, her curved blade did so too. He slowly pulled down the loincloth, revealing her gender. He was not surprised that she did not believe in the virtue of 'undergarments', making the task of undressing her all the quicker...<br>He leaned forward and pecked her gender several times before licking it gently. Hairless as he liked it, he caught the taste of what one would almost call... 'honey'.<br>...making her moan slightly once more. She closed her eyes and pushed his head violently between her strong thighs, not letting go of him, entangling her fingers within his dark hair.&nbsp; <br>Her tail waved from side to side before coiling around his neck, making sure that this will keep him on the spot even if her hands were placed somewhere else.<br>He grinned and dug in deep. Exploring her with fervor and skill, kissing and licking but never enough to give her what she craved… and he knew she loved it.<br>Her tail untensed a bit, the hold becoming less tight as he knew she lingered near orgasm… She felt his hands slide over her bare hips and then to her behind and then one hand casually caressed the top end of her tail that touched her lower back, just above her behind. His hands though callussed were pleasing to feel roam about so boldly yet with seemingly no other intent than to please her…<br><br>My Queen will be pleased with you…” she let out a murmur, indulging in both his touch and in her dreams of grandeur. His tongue explored the wet folds of her gender with the intention of pleasing her..this was a very good thing in itself. He seemed to know which spots to aim for, how could he guess that the root of her tail was actually the most sensitive from a succubus’ body?&nbsp; <br>"Deeper." she demanded "kiss deeper." By now his knees must have hurt, he wasn't in a very comfortable position to begin with.<br>He pulled at her reinforced bra or was it armor? Hard to tell... It was sexually provocative in any way and ostentatiously decorated underlining her position, species, gender and service. Captain, succubus, woman, loyal to a devillish woman fixated on pleasure, sensuality and excess. It came free. <strong>"Tell me to stop mistress... if you do not enjoy my 'ministrations'"</strong> he rose up but not much. She realized that even now his size allowed him to reach her breasts easily.<br>Cupping, manipulating and toying with the large objects. He began to nip them and caught each nipple between his teeth in turn.<br><strong>"But there were orders..."</strong> he momentarily returned to his previous actions, allowing her to endure the bliss of deep bold kisses on her gender before his hands fluttered back up. She was fit, furm, femininely muscular and curvacious perfection. Her skin felt warm and had an odd soft texture... pleasant to the extreme.<br>His attention returned to her breasts as he began to 'handle' them. He attempted to gently guide her down but he did so cautiously, awaiting a 'refusal'... and ready to stop at her whim.<br><br>She allowed him to rise, eager for his wantings, placing both her boot cladded feet firmly on the ground. So he wasn’t immune to lust after all. The short nips, the long licks and hard bites on her breasts were firing her up, increasing both desire and thirst for violence within her. She had a preference for wild, rough and quick intercourse.&nbsp; <br>“On your back” she said to avoid his questioning sentence. <br>Both her hands were now purposely holding the whip by both ends, while she let all of her armour except the reinforced chest plate to fall to the ground.<br>He obeyed, the floortiles were cold and rough but he cared not... it was more familiar than the hot air and the odd smell in the air. He looked up at her and she noticed the same defiance there but for the first time... curiosity and a flicker of real genuine piercing lust. At least she was able to make his heart beat quicker...<br>Both her hands were now purposely holding the whip by both ends, while she let all of her armour except the reinforced chest plate to fall to the ground.<br><br>This time the slash was heavy and loud, burning his skin from the top of his left shoulder to the last of his right ribs. “Yes mistress!” she&nbsp; emphasized annoyed with his short memory. Or was it defiance? Maybe he enjoyed her punishments all too much…maybe she had to use something more painful next time.&nbsp; The Captain placed her right foot on his chest and bent forward, shifting her weight a bit more from the left leg to the right one.&nbsp; <br>“Unzip it.” She continued, refering to the leather boot.<br><br>She could reek his arousal and his anger. Succubi were sensitive to strong emotions... especially primal ones. With lust naturally being the preferred one. The fact his exterior remained cool, his face composed but his interior hinted at something else... it made him interesting. He gasped, breath pushed out of his lungs. Her strength great. Despite his might she could break his ribs or worse. As she ordered him he spoke. <strong>"Yes mistress."</strong> and then surprisingly added <strong>"...gladly"</strong>. He reached for the zipper, looking for the best way to remove it all. A red streak ran across his skin, the red contrasting the pale white skin. The nearby torch adding odd atmosphere to the sight of his handsomely sculpted manly physique...<br><br>Thane took a gander at the perfectly shaped foot in front of his eyes before her toe touched his lips, pushing the bottom lip apart from the top, revealing his stark white teeth.&nbsp; They matched her smile, a devious , cheshire like grin. The soles of her feet were soft like velvet and while one of her legs remained on the floor, still in its boot, the other was teasingly hanging in the air above his lips. <br>“Place both your hands on my leg and graze your lips against my toes … one tickle and you’re dead.” She was basically forcing him to kiss her foot with the right amount of pressure.<br><br>He didn't seem convinced but at the same time... he couldn't be entirely certain she wouldn't kill him.<strong> "As you wish mistress"</strong> he slid his hands down her leg. Slender with long toes, not pudgy and marred. The skintone remained alien of course... inhuman. Cautiously and slowly he complied. His lips touching her big toe. His breath was warm. There was a barely detectable nervousness in the air ensueing her 'threat'.<br>“You’re allowed to drop the title now..” she said licking her lips “I need your mouth for something else than words”&nbsp; She watched intently as his lips took in her toe, engulfing it in warmth. His fingers were slightly touching the arch, almost ticklish but not yet. He held a firm grip on her leg and she loved the amount of his strength when he didn’t even put effort in it. The demoness could see it now, the same display in the throneroom, showing her Queen how obedient he could be, the Black Baron of Khone at her feet. <br>“Ruler of armies..” she mocked “rule this!” and she pushed the back of her foot over his lips. “Lick it from top to the heel.”&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>There was for the first time truly 'human' reaction coming her way as she noticed a red shade on his cheeks. He gained a voracious glimmer in his gaze and gently touching the sides of her foot complied. His mind had noticed the sets of chains behind his captor. The nasty hook. The torch. The location of her swordbelt. A multitude of scenarios were possible... But how could he distract her so and unbalance her that she would momentarily be unable to use her inhuman ability? His tongue began to lap and he did so with genuine eagerness... enjoying the situation in a twisted perverted way he would never publically admit...<br><br>&nbsp;“This! This is it..” she said with burning eyes “the moment where you let go of puny human restraints…shameless, lustful..free.” One way or the other all demons regarded themselves as liberators of the human kind, freeing them from their shackles of morality. <br>"Again" she said.<br>"Please me, warrior of Khone and you will live to see the next night...sadly you have to take comfort in the thought that you will never see the sun again."<br><br>He licked more and slid a finger over the silky sole. Her foot twitched reflexively and he smiled, he slid his fingertips gently over her soles. She began to giggle in a way that was actually adorably. But she didn't stop. She seemed to take in the odd sensation with a degree of... pleasure? Her hand came to rest on a wall chain. He continued ever so lightly as she made another cute noise. <strong>"Lean back a bit..." </strong>he offered with evil intent, he faked submissiveness and instinctively she went along with it as one hand teased her inner thigh, gently tickling the erogenous skin before teasing her gender. And then he struck... he pushed forward with all his weight...<br>Her hand holding the chain was a bit stuck and she was out of balance, she found herself pressed against the meathook which pierced her back. To his surprise despite the cry of agony and the roar of pain ,her hand lashed out with inhuman strength. He felt a sharp intense pain. He lashed back with a punch, her horned head slamming into the walltile leaving a deep dent.<br><br>She seemed wounded but little more than that. Her eyes formed slits, staring furiously at the Black Baron. Her arousal gone. Her pleasure shattered. Thane realized the meathook had gone deep into her but she still could move. Her tail lashed out and he only just grabbed it, it twirled around his arm... attempting to 'stab' at his face. He pulled back his face only just in time.<br>He had to adjust to this... he wasn't fighting humans. These... misfits had extra appendages, wings, fangs and... well in this case... horns and a tail... <br>He punched her several times but the fierce Captain had become head of the Royal Guard with reason. She was worth a dozen men or women. Physically she was the giant man's superior. Heck she could probably stand her ground against the captured Lycan or the winged angel... but Thane wasn't interested in fighting fair.<br><br>As she lashed out, he purposely slammed her back again and again, to further enrage her. She was not trying to get loose from the meathook just to grab him. And it worked. He still held her tail and grabbed another chain, wrapping it around her wrist as her lightning fast hand scratched deep into his pale cheek.<br>The long nails cut deep and blood trickled down but his pale face showed no reaction. As he forced the chain forward and around her other arm. Attaching it to another hook.<br>She trashed like crazy, kicking and screaming but to her own regret it sounded like she was going to town on another playmate... and her words were soon muffled as he used her loincloth to gag her.<br>The metal strained and he frowned. Once he had bend a bar of metal with immense effort it was seen as a superhuman feat by human standards. It had been more due to sheer stubborness than anything, this 'woman' if she could be called that was about to break free despite being lifted up and skewered by a vicious meathook.<br>He improvized using her own belts and buckles to further restrain her and moving to a cell. <br>The demoness could see him place a large bare foot against the wall. The blackhaired giant strained every muscle in his still exhausted physique. The aftermath of his great battle near the pass into Khone had left its marks. The she-devil saw the chains strain and the plug locked into the wall finally give way. Sweating and breathing heavily he returned using the thick massive chain to further bind her... finally effectivelly preventing escape...<br>She could only tap her tail against the rough walls from behind her and her body moved frantically from left to right, trying to unhook itself, but only forced the pointed metal deeper inside her flesh.<br>He looked up at her as he put on some cloth and slid her swordbelt over him. <strong>"A woman's weapon... petite and overly ornamented"</strong> he teased coolly <strong>"It'll do" </strong>he said. There was a wicked glimmer in his eyes. It reminded her of her earlier premonition in the dungeon... a predator in human form. He had played his part... he had waited and then he had struck. The Queen had no idea what she had dragged to the pits of hell... or perhaps she did. Despite her situation she couldn't help but smile at the thought. He was frail compared to many of the others. A human... no magic. Nothing bar an alchemically treated phyisique and the favor of an eerie distant God. The Blackguard, the Baron of Khone brought something else to the fore...<br><br>And it would be glorious to see it unfold. A pawn of the Queen? Or perhaps the Queen would falter and the knight would succeed at a bold checkmate move? He drew her blade... it glimmered in the dark. He spoke cooly. All emotion gone once more. A dark and deep voice "And now... we have a little talk" he said. And for the first time in 400 years she felt a feeling of dread in her gut.<br>The gag prevented her from using her only ace...she wanted to curse him, but she knew it will never come to that. He had the determination of a fierce killer.<br><br>Strange. In her last moments he raped her. He needed to get it out of his system. She felt strange. It aroused her. Was this how her playmates felt? She wanted him to continue. The deep agressive thrusts finishing the matter for him but not her. She was left wanting where he was saved from all the pent up pressure...<br><br>Speed was needed but information was still essential. He suspected he still had time. She had herself ensured nobody would come. Keys lay on a nearby table. The thick door closed.<br>He got to work. The Succubus gasping and groaning. Pain and pleasure she knew but Thane revealed an arsenal of wicked pleasures and effective strikes. He showed no… sadism in his actions. He was methodical… business-like. His questions brief and effective. Each time she refused to answer, the gag returned. And as time went on, pain was passed on for the denial of pleasure which proved quite effective. It seemed these tough women… these Succubi and She-Devils loathed the denial of what they craved. <br><br>The Captain of the Guard told him much…<br>About this place…<br>About her fellow Infernals… and what made them ‘tick’.<br>About the&nbsp; purpose he was here for… or at least what she was willing to say. Thane suspected she held something back even at the very end.<br><br>One thing though fascinated him. The things he heard about the Queen… something very interesting indeed. <br>At the very end, he spoke up <strong>“You impress me…”</strong> he said. <strong>“A shame you are not a Khonish woman. Your strength and skill would have brought you status. And your wickedness my body voluntarily”</strong> he said <strong>“Do not have regrets”</strong> he said <strong>“You told me why I am here. But you did not truly betray your own. Your honor is intact”</strong> he said. His tone was even, cold as ever. But it had a softness to it currently that was oddly pleasant. Her eyes widened at his words, a mixture of confused feelings at all this.<br>His large strong hand came to touch her gender. And as she shuddered in pleasure. The strongest orgasm she had had in over a decade… he struck.<br><br>She never saw it coming. Her mind had still been overcome by unbridled pleasure. The flash of the supernatural blade. The impressive strength of his swordarm.<br>Darkred blood splattered over his face and over his sword arm. It was still warm. Still sticky. A disturbingly familiar feeling and scent. He had beheaded her. Indeed… demons and devils could not survive that. At least that was confirmed. He allowed himself a moment of indulgence, a moment to smile at the wicked rational thought. When fighting her brethren… go for the neck. At least it would give him a shot. Cleaning the blade with a cloth, he sheathed it. He left the entangled body hanging there. The horned head lay on the floor. The soft gorgeous face eternally locked in a moment of ecstatic bliss.<br>Taking the large key, the tall warlord opened the door and clad in loincloth, covered in fresh blood and old scars, he closed the door behind him, disposing of the key along the way. They would not find her body for a while.<br><br>The next half hour he moved stealthily despite his imposing bulk, travelling to architecture that mixed dungeon, cavern and castle in a weird twisted combination. He avoided the deadly Royal Guard… forced to take out one of them… and then by stealth. To pass into a hallway he had to get by her… he literally beheaded her once more… <br><br>He began to suspect his stay in this place would lead to plenty more of such deathblows… The blood remained visible but it was still dark and dimly lit here. It might not be noticed quickly. He hid the body in an alclove next to the statue of something reminding Thane of a gargoyle…<br><br>Thane felt tired, hungry and his body still ached. He had never been in this big a tactical disadvantage. Without allies and only the information extracted from the infernal captain, he felt less than optimistic about his chances. But Thane was not the sort of man to surrender. He was too stubborn. Too determined. Too relentless. A man so arrogant he saw a manifest destiny for himself to conquer and dominate. The added twist being that he might pull it of one day, if he survived that is.<br><br>As an exhausted Magnus Thane, Black Baron and Chosen Champion of Bane strode away, the obisidan gargoyle’s eyes lit up. Two large red ruby’s. The black horned and beaked head turned and its gaze followed Thane as he moved away. The stone construct ressembling a large hunched winged Devil began to move and stepped out of the alclove.<br>Hunger… the hunger was there. And finally it had seen an intruder to satiate its craving for fresh meat…<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>12-09-2012, 05:06:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The minotaur's own eagerness almost eclipsed his mind into walking straight towards carelessness. She was small, petite, her body alluring and her words and acts making him crave more and more of her touch, and yet, there must be something else he was missing on this delicious little demoness. What could it be? Callisto stared at him with a wicked grin. She had something in her mind, some dirty trick up her sleeve, and sooner rather than later she would be doing something to act upon it. Was there another trap? Was she stronger than she seemed? Her body had been shaped for speed, he knew already from the very curves of her rear and bosom, of how her flanks were long and slender.<br><br>The chains dangled as he moved, and then, suddenly, the beast darted. M'Gul was too big and ponderous to be that fast, but yet the minotaur knew tricks of his own too. The hooves had almost made him leap into a pounce against Callisto, his head going tall so not to pierce her with his horns, his powerful, large hands reaching down for her waist while his bullhood dangled obscenely as a priapitic reminder of his virilite, of his need, of what was driving his force.<br><br>Before she could move, his furred, rough hands caught her. Before anything, a minotaur survived as a hunter. He brought her towards the ground underneath him, his knees audibly crashing against the tile as he moved her under his frame in order to constrain her as his phisique would allow. M'Gul stared down on her, his breathing a little more excited as he moved too quickly from a long moment of inactivity. He could get a bruise or too, but he shook it all off as he had Callisto on his hands. He looked down on her, drool escaping from the edge of his lips as he looked towards the blonde succubus' face.<br><br>It was deceivingly angelic, some would say. And yet, he had learned her own wickedness. Maybe it was time for her to experiment his own treatment to those sinful. His hardness was still turgid and pulsating, somewhat more given the exertion. Slowly he pressed it against her, the greasy, lubed member sliding between her legs like a slow-moving, mighty piston just engaging on basic motion. He allowed her to feel inch after inch of his massive prick as it snaked it's way towards her navel, until his massive balls were down pressing against her loins themselves. If tried to be put and tucked into her., it would breach her down to the very edges of her ribcage. There was no way it would fit inside a human woman without making massive internal damage to her organs - and the souls down Hell were meant to feel such intense and exquisitive pain. But to a succubus? ...She should adjust her insides to it, despite the pain. Relish it, even.<br><br><strong>"...Be ready, then... for I am mating you."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>12-09-2012, 07:00:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>She didn't move... </em><br><br>Well... that was a lie. Her arms rose, a semi-defensive posture taken as though she truly expected to receive a strike to the face or a powerful blow to knock her over. So long had she been used to fighting overconfident or even desperately defensive individuals of a similar bodily calibre that hand-to-hand had become a bit of an art. There was no hand to hand with fighting M'Gul however. His speed treated her, in her mind... tentatively delicate.<br><br>His palms gripped at her sides in such a way that she couldn't step back herself, or angle her body off to either side and avoid him. Her legs couldn't crouch to establish any center of gravity to control nor could she effectively strike him to provide consequences for gripping her. In all the opponents she had faced, there was always an alternative. <br><br><em>If they struck at her powerfully, she could dodge and respond as the weight of such a strike would often require them to be exposed for an added second or two.</em><br><br><em>If they struck at her more swiftly, and less powerfully, she could often absorb a single blow or even two in order to trap an extending arm or kicking leg and plan for her own counter.</em><br><br><em>If they charged at her with an intent to wrestle her to the ground, it often opened them up to a series of close-range strikes for the short window of time between them initiating the attack and managing to throw her off her footing.</em><br><br>There was no planning for the beast M'Gul however... the Minotaur moved with a speed that could only be countered by consistently moving herself. In a small matter of time, her being motionless while he propelled himself into action had resulted in her being overpowered. Yes... nothing she had learned in hand-to-hand combat would aid in this situation and in that one instant, she felt human again.<br><br><em>She felt... human.</em><br><br>Her life had been lived by acting human... by presenting herself as human, and simply dabbing in the perks of the demoness she was on the other side. Her Immortality, her recuperation, her ability to create and control fire... minor telepathy... yes... in the midst of humans, she was anything but. She was a replica at best. Here however... everything she'd do as a human would prove to be useless against M'Gul. She could deny him yes... she could disappear into fire right now... a mushroom of flame vanishing like a smoke bomb. But it was his wording and slow action that prevented it.<br><br><em>He was-... teasing her!?</em><br><br>Her lips fought not to slide into an 'Oh-please...' grin of condescension against him. That was for when he was bound, his clear status of a prisoner to her authority. Right now... such a face would be entirely out of place, given the roles that had been allowed to reverse themselves if only to temporarily drive him even more to the brink... Callisto's lips moved into a slight gaze of shock. Her eyebrows quirked into momentary worry and allowed M'Gul to feed on every inch of artificially created fear.<br><br>"That's not fair, you can't just-... you..." her eyes moved to his relentlessly, her body arching beneath his weight. Her objection clear, though intentionally not allowed to be articulated calmly... <br><br><em>He didn't count to 3-!</em><br><br>(http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20100714235748/hercxena/images/e/ed/Callisto_trapped.jpg)<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>12-09-2012, 18:38:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				M'Gul could not help it but offer her a wicked, ample grin. His blocky teeth were now howevering about a foot above her face as he leaned forward, reclining softly as to let her enjoy all of his reeking breath. It was a small needle against her compared to the teasing treatment she had given his hardness. The kisses and suckles had been good enough, but to retreat when he was getting so near... it was too hard on him. The minotaur's hands slid over her frame lecherously, taking his time to land that rough hand along her stomach and then over her belly, caresssing her, experimentating at the same time his hardness was pressing more and more against her tummy.<br><br><strong>"...Can't I? The rules say I can't?"</strong> The pathetic mewling that escaped her lips made M'Gul feel himself overpowering before Callisto. The nails on his fingers were long and filthy, but then again all his fur was greasy with sweat and even worse oils that should not be perused for the scrutator's safety. He had to sneer at her words. She had turned into Helicent, and into every feminine soul he had been sent to punish. Would she also be fertile enough so that his seed could take root inside of her? It would be a welcomed wickedness to the act. <strong>"...I'll tell you what's not fair. It isn't fair to..."</strong>, he lowered his face very closely to the succubus. <br><br>And then, he licked her. It was as if he had kissed her, his tongue wetly landing against her neckline, and slowly it started to wash all over her skin from the upper curves of her bosom down to her slender neck, and then over her chin and jawline, against her sweet lips. His tongue was massive and wet, warm and a little sticky with drool. The lick took several long moments to be done with, reaching agaisnt her little nose and then going on to wash between her eyes and over her forehead, finally tangling against a mop of her blonde hair.<br><br><strong>"...Lick..."</strong>, he said as his hands reached over for her top. The piece that had held and hidden her breasts so far was quite a powerful piece of armour, albeit M'Gul never had come to ask the practicity of such scant and revealling garment when compared to actual, full-body armour. Yet, it certainly fit her wonderfully, hugging and holding her rather lovely, round bosom up, perky and indecent. As it would be expected of such a feminine sinner. His palms cupped her breasts over the garment, and then groped her fiercely, roughly pressing his fist shut with her teats yet on his palms. The pain should be bad for a woman to withstand, but M'Gul knew that few of it would actually hurt Callisto.<br><br><strong>"...Suck..."</strong>, the beast said once more as he suddenly pulled her top apart with a vicious, tearing motion, in order to reveal her milky, cream-like skin for him. It was a violent motion, and when the minotaur was done... torn parts of it littered the floor around them. The way he had grappled her down underneath him, however, would remind her of the way the greeks fought - a beast that was common on their mythology indeed had quite close relations to them.&nbsp; He stared down on her, facing her breasts flowing over her delicious chest, and with his stare never leaving her eyes. M'Gul brought his lips to her leftmost breast. They closed around her flesh eagerly, but the way he nursed was, at first... quite... unlike him. <br><br>The gesture was even gentle. <br><br>M'Gul suckled on her bosom, kissing her and then using his teeth to softly tease at her mammaries' tip, gentle and kindly at first. He suckled of her as she had did on his hardness, that not coincidenly was, right now, leaking off his precum once more - this time delivering it all over her underbelly just above her navel hole. One of his hands slowly came down to take one of her legs, and pull it over and up as he kept nursing off her, slow and purposefully, his hips moving into slow motions as if echoing the gestures he was already anxious to deliver deep into Callisto's womanhood. The leg was lifted, and laid over his own muscled thigh, as if to entangle her further against him. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>12-09-2012, 19:30:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His weight above her was captivating, his husky tone enthralling... the warmth of the air itself became suffocating merged with the smell of this creature's lust. Again... Callisto allowed herself to let this creature come closer and closer to penetrating her. The goal was simple... to bring him even closer to the edge. While bound, she could tease him... she could favour him... she could bring him to really wanting her to continue, but you never truly brought a man to the brink unless he felt that he could have you. That he could <em>take you.</em> <br><br>Callisto assumed it was that much more visceral for a Minotaur like M'Gul. He could be bound, restrained... she could pleasure him and tease him... but his anticipation would always be limited to what the chains would allow. Callisto had planned this from the very moment she began. For a beast like M'Gul... the real tease is letting him believe he could take her like he was so used to taking others. A creature like this... just like any man... is most preciously mocked by their anticipation. It is when a man has his hands on you... when he feels that he has talked you into submitting to him or has some kind of confirming sound from you that your struggle is nowhere near enough to deter him... that his anticipation is at it's highest.<br><br>Her head snapped back at the exposure to the creature who was brought to seem that much larger as he hovered over her. Her eyes defiantly gazing at his own, silently threatening punishment beyond his wildest dreams. An aggressive moan was sounded... not of sexual pleasure, but of frustration. She wanted to make him feel that the upcoming act was inevitable... to make him feel that his prey was just as helpless as he was so used to seeing. Everything had to be perfect but in situations like this... where an immortal allowed herself to lose control just to feel the difference of comparison... anything could happen.<br><br>Men could be dissuaded by mockery... by threats... by mere class. A woman like Callisto could discourage a man's attempt to such a point that the slightest turn down would send him into avoiding her for the rest of his life. M'Gul was not a creature dissuaded by beauty or class. Her social standing, her political authority, her power... based on what he had seen thus far would not stop him from taking her if it was physically possible and as such, Callisto's teasing of the creature took on a life of it's own. His legs were not lodged between hers, but then again, they didn't have to be... his lower body blanketed over her thighs themselves... his shaft slithering down along her stomach provided a slow mockery of his own and in order to fuel the moment, Callisto's own arms flailed, her hips moved beneath him trying to inch herself back and away.<br><br><em><strong>Lick...</strong></em><br><br>Her eyes cringed shut, her palms taking chunks of his bulky skin into her grip in random attempts to fight his enforcing of his will. she did everything she could to not give away what was about to happen. <br><br><strong><em>Suck...</em></strong><br><br>The violent gashing of her armoured top caused her eyes to widen... her palms immediately attempting to cover herself as though to present the image of beautiful innocence that this creature was not worthy to feast upon.<br><br>She had done everything she could to bring him to lust after her entirely, she had teased him while restrained... she had provided some semblance of mockery and left very notable traces of superiority by referring to him as a beast on more than one occasion. This in and of itself was designed to bring M'Gul to imagine taking her by force. Everyone could contemplate wooing the sweet girl... it's the sovereign however... the authoritative and the condescending one who puts you down... it's <em>that girl</em> that inspires your spiteful lust. Your desire to teach her a lesson.<br><br><em>"You can't do this... because... because..."</em> <br><br>Finally... Callisto had allowed him to come so close to taking her... his hands to feel her between them, his lunging legs to tackle her beneath them. Those very legs were now allowed to entangle with her, rendering him that much closer to being able to penetrate her and making it absolutely impossible for her to wiggle away from him. Her words and lone jumbled sentence designed to deliberately hint at panic and fear on her part. Everything being presented to M'Gul in order to build his anticipation... <em>to make him feel he could take what he currently held.</em><br><br>"<em><strong>Augh...</strong></em>" one final struggle... an outright moan designed to be merged between that of preparing to pleasure the beast, and that of submitting in entirety to his forceful actions... <br><br>And then-... she was gone. She waited for him to glance down at her, imagining that it would be impossible for a creature like him not to look her in the eye once as he prepared to take her. Having imprisoned him would make this that much more visceral to him to see the look on her face. This look however, like a prank being exposed, consisted of her panic and fear immediately morphing into a conniving grin. On the one hand... the grin could be encouraging to most... making them believe the fight was over. For most men, this grin would signify the end of the objection and the immediate giving in to the event about to happen. <br><br>While her grin to M'Gul <em>did</em> signify the end of the objection... <em>it most certainly did not signify the acceptance of what <span class="bbc_u">he thought</span> was about to happen.</em><br><br>In a single mushroom of flame, her legs tensed about him vanished, her body beneath his grip popped like a bubble you would try to keep in your hand, the fire not bound to do much pain to him... but her disappearance just as he was brought to the brink of anticipation would be more torture than anything he had felt thus far.<br><br>(http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20110409113835/hercxena/images/9/96/Callisto_fire_maternal.jpg)<br><br><em>"You're strong... but it's not exactly enough... is it M'Gul?"</em> A calm voice appeared behind him... she was a good 12 feet away, fully clothed, her hands timidly behind her back as her face glanced over at him with devious intent. Finally... condescension was back in her tone... a woman seemingly in charge despite the creature's freedom. It was as though Callisto had created a 'need' in him to have her... and that need alone would make her mere presence close to him enough torture.<br><br>"Giacomo Casanova once said: <span class="bbc_u">It is only necessary to have courage, for strength without self-confidence is useless.</span>"<br><br>She let her head tilt slightly to the side, ready this time to evade the creature entirely should he lunge in her direction.<br><br>"Surely... I'm not to believe you lack self-confidence... am I?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>13-09-2012, 21:20:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen, tagged La’cael’rah</strong><br><br>“La’cael’ rah…tell me about your home.” <br><br>The Queen’s soft voice wasn’t suited for the eerie halls of her layer. As she moved gracefully through the blood stained corridors in her bare feet, the mistress of hell was lost in thought. How and when had things changed so much over the past years? Hell used to be fun. Torture used to be creative and less…messy. She had always valued mental games, the illusions, depriving her prisoner’s the very pleasures for which they were brought in the second circle. It all fell apart when the Demon Lord started to interfere more actively in each of the seven layers. He never came by to visit of course, merely sending some of his loyal servants from the upper ranks to her council to push their “new laws” on her territory. Each time she declined their “generous” offers, leaving Erato to deal with them on her behalf and it always seemed to work. No one visited the succubi anymore to meddle in their affairs, which was more than she could ask for. And now, she was this close in achieving her goal. <br><br>The presence of the angel was a mystery however and ‘till now none of her servants came to claim him. The fear of her wrath was a very motivational reason for going into hiding. The Queen still had no idea what to do with him, but as far as she was concerned, angels were more than eager to forgive and forget. Besides, it’s not like she would pass the opportunity to use him for her benefit.<br><br>As she listened to the fae’s chirping voice, the Queen seemed to forget the pressing matters of her realm. He was truly innocent and exotic, the first in a long line of skilled pretenders and false followers of chastity. A prey she will want by her side for a very long time, to mold and to mentor, someone for which the word “pure” held a meaning similar to the old ways. Her thoughts quickly drifted from the brownie to the enigmatic ruler of Khone. Or rather, future ruler if she had allowed it. Having him here, in her realm instead of going to pursue him in his beloved land only meant that she ached for a change. New game, new rules. Her only fear was that he might prove to be a disappointment until the end, like with all the other exceptional rulers before him. When it came to power and will, no one ever compared to the Demon Lord. <br><br>The road to the dungeons wasn’t a long one, but she took her time to show La’cael’rah “around”. Strangely enough, the mistress of hell took pride in her subject’s decorated chambers. Each was unique and carried its owner’s tastes and signature. This was the only part of hell in which luxury still had a saying..except maybe for the ninth circle. <br><br>“I see you….” Her words were outdone by a familiar voice. The strong timbre, the lingering vowels and the teasing tone.. similar to the ramblings of&nbsp; a very naughty child. She went forward, knowing that her fae was close behind. As she turned to the right, passing the tall rock which was used to signal the entrance to the lower floors, the Queen became witness to a surprising view. <br><br>No less than 20 feet away a large creature was blocking her view of the other entrance. Large horns adorned his bovine head, while all of its body was covered in thick, greasy fur. The minotaur’s stance was threatening, ready to lunge, but his features revealed a baffled expression. The lower part of its body was obscenely stiff, something which she thought it would never surprise her, but here it was, too vulgar even for the Queen of all whorish demons. Facing him from what looked like to be a safe distance was one of her most treasured subjects, although most of the time she was a rare sight to behold within the demon’s realm. She also held on to her human appearance with great devotion. Callisto was the wildest of her followers and from the Queen’s point of view she loved the human realm a bit too much for her own good.&nbsp; <br><br>“Callisto..” she called with a motherly tone, as if scolding a child. “We do not allow animals here.”&nbsp; <br><br><br><strong>The guardian gargoyle, tagged Magnus Thane</strong><br><br>First the clawed fingers started to unclasp themselves from the marble pedestal with a loud crack. Then its wings spread achingly slow to the sides, like an old man stretching his arms after a deep slumber. With one talon placed firmly on the ground, the gargoyle pushed himself out of the alcove and landed on the stone ground with a thud. Its glowing red eyes were focussed on the man’s large back, aiming for that weak spot on a human’s neck, the jugular vein. Its peak opened wide and the huge sculpture darted forward, arms stretched in front to get a better grip on its meal. For too long he had waited patiently for something to satiate the hunger. Abandoned by all, forgotten by all. No one ever escaped from the dungeons. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>13-09-2012, 21:52:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto shouldn't have been caught by surprise, seriously... it <em>never</em> happened. It was just... well... she couldn't even say right now other than to assume that she had been so caught up in ensuring that M'Gul didn't get close enough to harass her further that she didn't have the opportunity to focus on the scent of another arrival. Her lips pressed together at first, the voice of her queen causing her eyes to focus on a random point of the wall until she came partially into view <em>beyond</em> the creature himself.<br><br><em>Oh... My-...</em> She didn't utter a single word, rather let her lips silently mouth the insinuation of being horrified at what was happening. She wasn't scared of M'Gul half as much as she was scared of the Queen's discontentment. This was the one Succubus in the realm she couldn't just shrug off and tell them <em>not to worry about it.</em><br><br>Momentary anxiety over what would happen if M'Gul simply decided to pounce at the Queen came into focus. She couldn't really think of what to do right now.<br><br>Try to fry him? <em>-No... stupid-! The Queen would be right in the line of fire!</em><br><br>A seemingly less logical concern also came into play as Callisto found her chin lowering near her chest, her eyes unable to leave the beast, but her knees unable to avoid bending slightly. She had to bow to her Queen. This was like setting up the last touches on a surprise birthday party for your friend only to find that your <em>other</em> friend... who should be acting as a decoy and keeping them out of the house, has actually failed to let you know that they were heading back early!<br><br>The look on your face while setting everything up and the Birthday-boy just walks through the door well... you just have that sense of frustration in one single moment. Why Frustration now? Callisto could only assume it was because she had decided to release him. If only she had kept him chained then he would be presentable. <br><br>But No-oo-oo... she needed to have her fun. And here came the Queen to see Callisto at the one moment in time when she had a Wild Minotaur on the loose. <br><br><em>Stupid Callisto-! Stupid-! Stupid Stupid Stupid...</em> she continued to berate herself, her eyes leaving the beast just long enough to hiss, drop to the ground, her lower lip to fall between her teeth thinking of what to say right now. Then-... her head rose to glance at the Queen behind him... her lips parting with a partial smile as though to not let her see the moment of panic.<br><br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/maternal/images/maternal_mq_256sd.jpg)<br><br><em>"I can-... uh... I can explain-..."</em><br><br>Oh yes-... when did conversation's <span class="bbc_u">ever</span> go wrong when being started like that?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>13-09-2012, 22:57:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Now this was something new.<br><br>M'Gul felt a little lost for a moment as the scene suddenly unfolded. A new interloped had appeared before their fruitless chase, and it would give him some time to arrange his mind into what he could do, what had been going on, and most importantly, who was this new whore that came down to intercept his own hunt? Not that it was been a particularly fruitful chase. Callisto was fleet of foot, but even that was not enough to keep him from catching her - but then, she would turn into fire and smoke, and suddenly appear somewhere else, just outside of his reach. It was as if she had been playing with a pet, like human children used to do. A wicked girl she was.<br><br>But her sudden halt, her freezing in place, her lips trembling as if to mouth words un-uttered... was she anxious or scared about the prospect? He could not know. He could not yet tell, so instead of keeping his eyes on Callisto for too long, the massive minotaur took a glance at their interloper... and the glance turned quickly into an outright, shameless stare after a moment. He tried to drink of her beauty alone for long moments, and then, the world was solely the marvellous, pale lady. She was quite attractive on her own, and suddenly M'Gul knew this one was a beast of most tremendous power, and even more terrible wickedness.<br><br>He should step... softly around this one.<br><br>Yet, his words were still defiant. His obsenely hanging hardness unabated and still stiff enough to break a wooden board with it's slaps. <strong>"...Who is this one? Another of your kind?"</strong>, he asked with a sneer, his eyes coming to the blonde temptress, and suddenly noticing she had... bowed... nodded in respect towards this other figure who had spoken to her with authority long ages had built. And Callisto was growing restless. Nervous. Anxious. Damn it, she was afraid. Somehow, he could once more taste it in the air. She was growing more sensibly nervous with every heartbeat into his massive frame.<br><br>Then, he shushed up. She would know how to explain it all? Well, he would like to hear it on his own. The oportunity to pounce upon the demoness was there once again, and yet he knew she could flee easily. But this new one... and her little consort, both seemed quite frail and easy to overpower. The pale lady certainly could wield mighty powers, he knew from the taste of her aura along his nostrils... should he pounce? Should he stay?<br><br>A massive hand came down his loins to scratch and cup his balls for a moment as he thought about the situation. <strong>"I am no animal."</strong>, he said simply as he took his hand away, crossing both huge, powerful arms over his proud chest. <strong>"...I am M'Gul, overseer at the Third Layer, and your little friend took me from there."</strong>, he growled threateningly towards the newcomer, hoping he could pose a threat... or at least look massively impressive. His hardness still stood tall, and there were succubus that could end up trying to work him up rather than sending him down the wall on fetters. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>13-09-2012, 23:07:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				La'Cael'Rah, Tagging the queen, a scary bull-man, and a human(?)<br><br>"My home? Well..." He sucked in his breath, in a clear indicator that what followed next was going to be long and rambling. However, at no point during this rambling discourse, did he ever lose that cute, somewhat childish, demeanor of his; that sense of innocence and purity that made him so special amongst those who had been captured. <br><br>"It is this lovely 720 year old Sycamore tree. We have all these wonderful little halls and homes built along the exterior of it, and partially into the interior, but only when the Dryad of it lets us.&nbsp; She's so old, so powerful, and so beautiful, that it doesn't hurt her one bit!" Eagerness, excitability, happiness, and a certain sadness flavor his voice, at different times throughout.<br><br>"And the giant bees have a nice nest up in the very tip-top, where we're not allowed to go, but some times they'll fly down and we'll trade them access to our special flower groves for some of their honey. It is the sweetest, purest honey I have ever had. You would enjoy it!" He seems to believe this last bit quite unshakably.&nbsp; <br><br>"Oooh, ooh, and the wild grapes that grow not more than an hour away. So sweet, so delectable, and very good for sweet wine.&nbsp; When I'm not busy watching over and taking care of the human dwellings, I like to help with the harvest of them. It's fun." <br><br>Excitedly rambling along, his voice sounding, as ever, like a couple of chirping birds, he suddenly pauses up, a deep and nearly comical gulp and temporary stop of breathing as he views the strange, bull-headed, furry thing in front of them. Which, apparently, is menacing a human.<br><br>"Hiding!" He declares in panic, his form shifting to invisibility--which the demons could see through, but which should fool the minotaur-- and furthermore, he finds some quiet, clean place along the walls to curl up and pretend he's not there. <br><br>If he had a strong sense of smell, M'gul might smell the Fae, but as he smelled of wild flowers and sweet things, it might be hard to place him as an actual living creature. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>14-09-2012, 03:07:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto gaze turned to the young man or rather... seemingly young man that seemed to temporarily hold the Queen's fancy. <br><br>At first... all she could hear was his voice, his frame eluding her overall gaze as he stood behind the Queen. His voice was so animated, it was as though he were some kind of tour Guide. Enthusiasm would be the word to describe him but all she could really do while tilting her head slightly was mumble...<br><br><em>"Chipper little thing-... isn't he."</em> It wasn't as much a question as a notable comment and for a brief moment, Callisto enjoyed letting the focus shift away from the proverbial Elephant in the room. Sadly in this case, it was not to last long... the Elephant was was a Minotaur north of 6 feet and the Room was a place that really should have such a creature controlled.<br><br>As La'Cael'Rah shifted slightly, his frame making some kind of change, Callisto could not make much difference of it as her category of being a Demoness seemed to render his utterance of the word 'hiding' rather pointless compared to her. What she did see however... was a very defining feature that suddenly changed the expression on her face from almost whispering: <em>'What a weird little man'</em> to an unmistakable chuckle and a prolonged grin...<br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/sac2/images/sac2_mq_111sd.jpg)<br><br><em>"My word-... Is he a ...?"</em> This was technically a question but it was posed to no one in particular other than to herself for reflection upon the possibility. It was a surprise to see someone of that category brought in here. No wonder his tone seemed drenched in child-like innocence and curiosity. From the way he rambled his answers... Callisto assumed he had a high inclination to please as well. <em>How else to explain such vivid responses?</em><br><br>Then her eyes widened... the smile dropped... she had grown so accustomed to M'Gul's voice in this short period of time that she never actually took the time to consider what he was saying. She assumed at first, on the one hand that he was fine because he had been able to give her attitude until now and she had done what she could to discourage it, but it wasn't a huge issue. It only clicked seconds later that he wasn't talking to her... he was talking to the Queen. <br><br><em>Well that had to change things-!</em><br><br>Callisto's eyes bulged, her lips separating slightly in awe at what was happening here. Her eyes... if they could kill... wanted him to evaporate right then and there. Actually... Callisto's eyes generally <em>could</em> kill... but alas, that was a perk found in the human realm and not exactly as effective down here. M'Gul's words were analyzed immediately... re-evaluated as though Callisto were his supervising officer and he had spoken out of turn. The rule of a supervising officer is that even if the fault is not yours, you are held responsible for the act of your subordinate and right now... M'Gul was doing something that to him was probably not a big deal at all, but to Callisto, it was unfathomable.<br><br><strong>I am no animal... I am M'Gul... overseer of the 3rd Layer. And your little friend took me from there.</strong><br><br><em>"I-... uh-hehe..."</em> a subtle gasp escaped her lips which she endeavoured to immediately cover up by offering a half-giggle immediately after.<br><br><em>"-... Ordinary. He's no <span class="bbc_u">ordinary</span> Animal..."</em> Callisto's demeanour had changed entirely. Right now... despite her power over M'Gul... her ability to frustrate him... she exhibited every trace of a superior being embarrassed by their subordinate to the CEO of the company itself. In this case... the Queen. This creature did not learn his place. He was to bow... shut his snout... or whatever it was... and wait to be spoken to.<br><br><em>And then she recalled... she hadn't actually prepped him for this-! But no matter, he should know right? He was an overseer after all. He had no reason to make things easy on Callisto but the truth was, he should know how to act in front of such a figure.</em><br><br>If the Queen called him an Animal... then who was he to correct her? Had he turned to her at the time he said it... he'd see a gaze just waiting for permission to turn him into a barbecue item. It was astonishing how far back on Callisto's list of concerns his comment about her being a 'little friend' found itself. <br><br><em>"Why don't you kneel before... the... Queen."</em> Callisto uttered, facing M'Gul... her voice not low enough that the Queen could suspect she was hiding anything or being secretive, but just clear enough that M'Gul could pick up on the hinting remark of just who this woman was that he was addressing. For the brief moment, though she doubted M'Gul realized it... he could make her look very bad... <em>or he could make her look very good.</em><br><br>Given the time spent together as well, M'Gul might pick up on the subtle inclination of threat should he fail to follow orders. His freedom could be presented as a gift from Callisto in the first place and as such, she could feel entitled to his obedience at this time. <br><br><em>Else she would sever his bullhood and offer to some torture demon in a lower level to use as a hammer in their recreations of crucifixions.</em><br><br>Alright well it wouldn't happen quite like that, but needless to say, Callisto could not bring herself to beg for his cooperation though it would not stop her from damn well demanding it. He was... after all... a prisoner here, was he not?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>14-09-2012, 21:02:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen with La’cael’rah, Callisto and M’Gul</strong><br><br>She chuckled. A royal, natural laughter which let them know that she wasn’t the least in a foul mood. Callisto’s spontaneity had been truly missed by the Queen in the second layer. She sensed movement behind her velvet cloak and figured that La’cael’rah must have went somewhere to hide. He should have known that the safest place was near her. For the briefest of moments she felt something in her chest twitch. Could it be that she feared for the fae? Indeed he had little reason to fear the furred creature, but with Callisto and her unmasked interest…well, that was another story.&nbsp; <br><br>&nbsp;“You lie with skill, <em>overseer of the Third Layer</em>” she said without approaching any of the two. She knew Callisto well enough to not believe she would take pride in offering her queen such a lowly gift. Still, the way she replied, almost getting to the point of <em>asking</em> the minotaur to bow and her childish gimmicks would have been reason enough for the Queen to continue her little speech if not for M’Gul’s daunting presence. <br><br>&nbsp;“Yet this does not change the fact that you are still an animal…” her tone changed from mild amusement to slight anger. “..and a mangy one nonetheless. I have no use for you here, you are free to go back to your layer.”&nbsp; <br><br>&nbsp;She made it sound as if he wasn’t already freed from his restraints although it was more than obvious that M’Gul could do pretty much everything he wanted to from the moment Callisto had released him. Hell’s mistress had no idea who or what was it that brought him all the way up from the third circle, nor did she care. Sure, his presence was enough to disgust any lover of beauty and grace such as she claimed to be, but it hardly seemed a good enough reason for her firm, if not violent desire to see him gone. <br><br>&nbsp;There was a certain feeling of anguish his presence caused within her. His wild appearance and smell, the loose tension around him and unbridled menace vibrated with the most primal instincts inside of her, instincts which she bottled up for centuries. Everything about the bull headed creature reminded her of the old, forgotten days when the Creator had made and named her, when she was but a spirit of nature, titled as the divine seed. Few had the knowledge that Lilith was sent to Adam as his first partner so that the human race may be conceived in perfect harmony with nature. However, they were very different in both mind and spirit, so Adam found her repulsive. For a low, second-made creature to reject the divine seed, it was truly a rebelious act. Lilith remembered the first one in the history of the universe and feared for Adam, thinking that he will receive the same punishment as the one before him, who was banished from Heaven to dwell under the earth. Yet Adam received Eve, a creature of his own image and caliber, so he fell in love with her in an instant. <br><br>His rejection and the fact that not only was he pardoned, but also gifted with a new partner, had saddened Lilith deeply. Sadness turned into anger and then..for the first time in her existence, Lilith met pride. The concept itself was imbued into her core, turning the pure nature spirit into the cold, narcissistic being she was now. Her hate for humans compelled Lilith to the first of the fallen, the one who fathered pride. All the lustful needs came much later, shortly after she discovered their power over humans and all the other benefits. Where obedience and virtue seemed to bring only misery and rejection, sin had opened new ways and opportunities for revenge. How sweet it was, to bring temptation into the world of men, causing their downfall and when it was finally time for punishment – the long awaited just desserts – she would be there to deliver it. It was the perfect cycle, so much simpler than the one she used to govern over, that of nature. <br><br>La’cael’rah reminded her of those simple times before the fall, before Adam and even further, when heaven used to be her dwelling place, when nature was as much part of her as she was of nature. The fae’s presence calmed her, his humor kept the wrath at bay, his innocence pleased her. In contrast, M’Gul was standing in her way like an old picture of how she used to be in the first century after the fall. Succumbed to lust, fear, anger and instinct. Like when a drug-addict achieves a full rehab and meets another in one his moments of pure ecstasy. He knows how the drug will eventually ruin his life, mind and body. He knows he overcame it all, he knows he escaped temptation and&nbsp; he knows how to teach others to do it…but there will always be that longing for the bliss, for that one ecstatic moment when he takes the drug. M’Gul repelled and drawn her just the same. For that reason alone he had no place within her realm. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>14-09-2012, 23:06:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto watched as the Queen seemed to take this all in great stride. It was fascinating really, every time something happened that the Queen could have been angry at, there was a sense of entitlement to it. The way she continued to address M'Gul told Callisto that for now... taking care of him was the priority but there was absolutely no guarantee that once done... she wouldn't be in for her own private scolding. <br><br>She straightened entirely, her bow completed, her attention turning back to M'Gul as though he were a chore that no longer needed to be completed. She could ... theoretically... wash her hands of him.<br><br>"Well... your lucky day then beast." She uttered... glancing left, then right...<br><br>"You're free to go."<br><br>There was a small nagging concern in Callisto's mind that M'Gul might take such great news and completely twist it out of context. How could he do that? Frighteningly simple... <em>he could take offence by assuming that he was not worthy to be asked to stay here!</em> If that were the case... things could be even more irritating. Callisto's own eyes scanned the walls and with great satisfaction, noticed the wide variety of chains and bolts along the wall that she could use to restrain him once more if she needed to. <br><br>The day was going to be interesting indeed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>17-09-2012, 05:02:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Pain was expected, but in the fashion the demoness applied it... Well, she was certainly creative. As quickly as Bryce spoke, the woman was even faster with her actions. He barely had time to move further as she spun around so that she was facing him. It was somewhat impressive, but the spike from the creature's wing driving into the soft tissue of his shoulder didn't leave him much time for awe. "Aaaarrgghh!!!" The lycan screamed from the pain, the first time he showed vulnerability since they began. Part of him wished he was in his lycan form. At least then his animalistic reflexes would have given him a fighting chance at evading the piercing blow, but the moment for wishing had passed as he felt himself pinned up against the cavern wall. "Ah, ah, easy! Fuck!" His teeth clenched together as she moved closer, causing the tip to dig deeper into his shoulder, but, if he could have bared the pain, he would have smirked. At least he knew he could get under her skin.<br><br>Once again, there Bryce was. In pain as a hand gripped his throat, placing him at the woman's mercy. It was a position that was becoming all too familiar as the day went on, yet the lycan had no intention of letting it become the norm. He would have his moment of triumph eventually. Hopefully, sooner than later. For now, however, he'd need to bare her abuse, a task he was sure many had failed. Bryce would need to focus on his resolve if he wanted any hope of making it through the night.<br><br>Brown found black as the eyes of the two immortals repeated the same dance they had been involved in since the male's arrival. Bryce thought of turning his head away, but the feeling of soft fingers holding his chin in place reminded him that it was pointless. Even the sound of the cuffs hitting the floor wasn't enough to break the glare, the tension almost physically visible in what was left of the space between them. Both beings had their own desires, own goals for what their future would be. The stare was like a battle of convictions. An immovable object versus an unstoppable force one would say. Yes, Bryce's current body could have been, and was, easily moved by his opponent, but he knew it wasn't his body she wanted to be rid of. Actually, that was exactly what he knew she wanted gone, to exchange it for his monster, but, first, she'd need to crush his will so nothing would stop the beast from being released. As if Bryce would let that happen. The moment he'd let the beast out, he knew he would have lost; not once, but twice. The man would have lost the battle within himself, but, more importantly, the battle against the woman who had been his torturer since his awakening in the Second Layer. He'd need to surrender himself to her pain, but the look of confusion she bared was enough to let him know he was on the right track. That was, until she decided to change the game.<br><br><div align="center"><strong><em>“By Isis, but you mortals were made beautiful in body.... and strong in spirit..no? I enjoy your defiance Dog....”</em></strong></div><br>{{There she goes, using that word again.}} Bryce began to think to himself. {{Oh, I have some words for her this time. Especially, now that my neck is free from that blasted whip.}} He felt his head being shifted as the demoness brought her face close to his neck, her warm breath causing his skin to quiver slightly. As threatening as she was, Bryce wondered if she meant for her actions to be as sensual as they felt. However, such thoughts didn't matter. The man was still set on letting the female have it. Everything he had been waiting to say would leave his tongue, none of the words he planned to say being kind. Even the feeling of her fangs gently grazing his jugular wouldn't stop him.<br><br><div align="center"><strong><em>“...it warms me to the deepest depths...”</em></strong></div><br>As the woman continued, Bryce's attention seemed to fade away from her as his gaze trailed off into the distance. {{God, this woman loves to hear herself talk.}} He thought, not taking note of the scratch-marks being made across his chest as her hand traveled south along his torso. It wasn't like he needed to worry. There was doubt the crimson could top the spike that was lodged within his shoulder. {{I can't wait to be free so I can finally be rid of her patroniz-, Wait!Whatthefuckisshedoing?!}} Bryce's eyes went wide as he felt the arrival of the demoness' hand at his crotch. Quickly, he glanced down, watching as her fingers expertly fondled his manhood through his tattered pants.<br><br><div align="center"><strong><em>"… of my loins..”</em></strong></div><br>Despite the female's tough exterior, her knowledge of pleasuring the male anatomy was grand. Bryce had been easily fooled, but swoon he was not, even if the growing of his member suggested otherwise. He wanted to growl, let her know of his disapproval. It had been some time since he allowed himself to be intimate with a woman, but the man had no plans of starting again with the creature that currently caressed him. She was gorgeous, yes, but the last thing he would let himself do was forget what she truly was. Still, the wolf inside had its own reaction to her touch. It was a simple creature, led by its animalistic desires. So far, it had remained quiet, observing the situation from within its vessel, but this time it desired to be heard. Bryce made his best attempt to quell the sound as it began to rise from the deepest part of his true nature, but it was to no avail as a purr rumbled within his throat.<br><br>Finally, relief came as Bryce felt the tip of the demoness' wing remove itself from his shoulder, leaving a rather large leaking hole as a reminder of the pain felt when it had been created. The relief, however, was short lived as they were on the move again, and it was apparent she wasn't going to take any more chances with him as he remained trapped within her grip, being dragged against the wall as she went. It was clear she was sending him a message, one received in the form of new bumps and bruises appearing upon his back as blood continued to flow from his wound onto the flood, leaving a trail from where they had been only moments before.<br><br>Once at the door, Bryce could only imagine the horror that awaited him on the other side. He watched as the crimson demoness opened it, surprised to find the high-class bedroom on the other side. Judging from her brutality, Bryce would've never guessed she had such fine tastes. For a brief moment, the room reminded him of his late wife, and how it was the first time he had brought her to his home. She couldn't grasp the concept of him having the furniture he had at the time.<br><br>Suddenly, Bryce's memories were interrupted as he found himself in the air briefly before landing in the pit of the room, bouncing once. Slowly, his still-shackled arms pushed his battered body up, turning over so that he was lying on his back. His eyes were fixated on the ceiling momentarily before finally sitting up, looking across at the demoness who had brought him there. "Your room, I presume." The lycan began to say with a smirk forming. "Do you treat all of your slaves with this hospitality, or am I just special?" He continued his teasing as he began to fully stand within the pit. His wounds began to heal across his body, the hole on his shoulder turning into scar as the skin around it remained stained with his blood. At that moment, it was truly a blessing for the beast to lend Bryce its healing factor, despite all of the other times where it ruined his attempts at suicide. It was a good thing he wanted to live this time. His eyes scanned the room quickly, observing his surroundings for a possible way out, but it seemed the only way to escape was through the door currently blocked by the crimson vixen.<br><br>The whispers began again, begging for Bryce to change, saying the beast would fight for his freedom, but the stiff hard-on between his legs reminded him what the monster truly wanted; to rape the curvy temptress senseless in order to show its dominance over her. An appealing offer considering all of the pain she had caused him so far, but it wasn't Bryce's way. He would have to make it out using his own skills. Unfortunately, his arousal only made the voice of the beast louder within his mind.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>18-09-2012, 05:42:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				But then, as bull-headed as he was, M'Gul decided to turn things up a little more... heatedly.<br><br>His glaring gaze came from the Queen towards Callisto. His hardness still throbbed down his loins, and he cursed this slut for doing to him. Now, without a female soul to torment and release himself into, the excited member would become a hindrance in walking around and even trying to fend off any further agressions from the succubi. He could walk free from the room, but how long would it be until they were getting him down to fetters once more? The world had gone black once, and then he woke up under the blonde devil's wicked hands. <br><br>And then, the idea started to work inside his brain as he looked around himself. They were dismissing him, he knew, but the demonesses' eyes stared at him with a mix of amusement and cruelty. They thought about having some fun at his expense. These lecherous creatures thought himself as an animal, so perhaps he should act the role. Or better, he would make Callisto's situation worse as he could. The little bitch had turned him on too hard, and now abandoned him to, what? Stroking himself with abandon down to the fatidic release? That was not the way of a breeder, not the way of a true minotaur.<br><br><strong>"No."</strong><br><br>The word echoed about as if he was starting to mount up some sort of resistance that could certainly upset the rather... fragile balance between them all into the room. It was evident that the Queen was the commanding presence here. She talked and dismissed Callisto and himself with the air of arrogance the more powerful of archfiends usually displayed - too taken by their own self-indulgence to care for lesser servants more than a mere glance. He stared bluntly towards the Queen, his eyes growing tighter as he took the moment to stare upon her more feminine assets. The black gaze rushed around all of her body, from her bust down to her hips, as if analizing a new prey.<br><br><strong>"You brought me to this state.",</strong> he growled, refeering to Callisto, yet his eyes still on the Mistress of this Layer. <strong>"And the Queen owns you. It is her fault too that I remain like this."</strong>, M'Gul declared as his hand came down to his rod, stretching and pumping it up and down, the foresking going along the shaft obscenely. <strong>"...I demand that you... or your servant, whoever is fit..."</strong><br><br><strong>"...End up what was started."</strong><br><br>It was too reckless. He would have done better into simply demanding from the Queen that Callisto got on her knees and back to the task she had been delivering prior her playful, cruel mood setted in. Yet, somehow, the pose of overconfidence that escaped the older fiend's frame had somehow been... stirred by his presence. Maybe his staring did some more to it, for the scents he caught up in the hideously perfumed, sweet air, started to look more distinct. There was the scent on Callisto, so utterly mortal. There was the ancient flavour of the Queen, his own overpowering, virile and masculine musk... and something else. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>18-09-2012, 05:57:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				La'cael'rah, tagging Queen, Callisto, and M'gul<br><br>The impulse to hide was natural for him; it was not truly caused by fear of anything, it was just natural for Brownie's. They were a shy race; as the saying goes, amongst the Fae, they were the first to master turning invisible, because of that extreme shyness. So for him, just the presence of non-Fae sentient beings, especially something that seemed human, was enough to make him want to hide.<br><br>And this time around, rather than cowering on the dirty floor---filthy, filthy place, he really must clean it!-- he flutters up to the ceiling, and actually clings onto it, much in the way one might imagine an arachnid or insectoid does.&nbsp; However, it was no natural quality that endowed him with this ability; just a wee bit of magic, which must surely come in handy amongst his kind. <br><br>So it was that, upside down, he stayed above the queen, wings perfectly still, the only movement being the gentle rising and falling of his chest; and his eyes, as they watched things. The strange bull-headed man actually does not bother him as much as the Queen or Callisto did, because his appearance reminds La'cael'rah of Satyr and other nature folk. Of course this was a wrongful assumption on his part, but, he really didn't know better.<br><br>However, it was mostly Callisto that held his attention. She was not a human, and yet, her appearance was such that La'cael'rah found himself regarding her as such. He remained still unaware of the fact that the demons could see him; he should know by now, considering how well it went in the Queen's room, but he's spent so long being unable to be seen, that it's hard to come to terms with the fact that someone can actually pierce his Glamour.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>18-09-2012, 20:37:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen with La’cael’rah, Callisto and M’Gul</strong><br><br>M’Gul refused her generous offer. He demanded that either of them...Callisto or herself..finish whatever her devious follower has started. He <em>demanded</em>.<br><br>The Queen felt La’cael’rah making his way up the wall then taking a place on the ceiling just above her. At another time she would very much want to see him do that again while she follows his movements and the body-pattern which allows him such a skill. The ceiling was actually one of the few places she never enjoyed “preying on” yet. <br><br>She closed the distance keeping her gaze on the minotaur’s features with an unfathomable expression. Her pace was steady and harmonious, graceful in its movement. He <strong>demanded</strong>. <br><br>The Queen was used to both defiance and obedience from her followers, enemies or victims. Those two attitudes came in various forms and manifestations, according to the expected response to her actions. Most were based on lust. Others on fear. Some on interest. M’Gul’s defiance however…came out of pure ego. So much..like herself. He couldn’t comprehend or admit the possibility of leaving her realm without receiving release from his sexual tension. Without a doubt, this was Callisto’s doing. Such a cruel, cruel demon she was. <br><br>Saying nothing, she held her pace mere inches away from M’Gul, facing him, somewhat keeping her distance from his infernal loins. His musky scent and her floral fragrance didn’t mix, as if they were on different plains of existence. His stature forced her to gaze up. There they stood, a hellish version of “Beauty and the Beast”, testing eachother’s limits. The Queen stretched her right arm, placing the palm of her hand on his muzzle with a gentle caress. Tracing down the line of his jaw, then over his neck, her fingers stroked his greasy fur, passing by the shoulders only to rest on his broad chest. All this time her eyes were following the same line, leaving his gaze as if there was something of great interest under her touch. Slowly, gently, achingly tender her hand went further down, to the lower part of his stomach. She felt every strand of fur, every breath released from his lungs and the extreme warmth of his body. <br><br>“ It is my royal duty to please and to grant satisfaction to those who seek it..” She spoke finally without a hint of anger in her voice, seductive words meant to calm the beast. Her fingers glided down along his hardness until they reached that most sensitive of places, impressive in its size. <br><br>“…as it is your duty to kneel in front of Hell’s Queen!” she said with flaming eyes, gripping one of his balls with such strength, it could crush a normal one like a sponge. The pain was meant to force M’Gul on his knees. The gesture itself had a price for the Queen as well, as her slender white fingers became red from the effort and her muscles began to ache from the strain.&nbsp; <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>18-09-2012, 21:20:22</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto's lips twitched into a slight grin of satisfaction. It was fought of course... but no less evident. She reeked of a student who had been heckling with another and as the teacher walked down the hall, she had the courtesy to say the right think and observe the right posture while the other student makes a fowl remark to be caught at the wrong time. It is a very stringent scenario to consider but the base-line principle of Callisto's satisfied grin came with the knowledge that M'Gul had just said the wrong thing at the wrong time...<br><br>-... <em>to absolutely the wrong person.</em><br><br>Callisto watched as the Queen approached, her grin attempting to straighten out as best she could, but not really able to turn her head away in disrespect of the queen. Her eyes fixed on random points of the wall... often turning to the fae above her. For better or worse, he'd give her the perfect excuse should her queen make a remark about how she shouldn't look so coy. La'Cael'Rah was more amusing by the instant and would give her the perfect opportunity to point him out as being the reason for her silent chuckle and painfully restrained smile of satisfaction.<br><br>Anyone smaller... and the cringe on her face would have been more notable, the very words that the queen spoke had her torn. On the one hand... the queen was mentioning that it was her task to see the satisfaction guaranteed... a notion that Callisto would find herself quick to dispute. The queen herself however seemed even quicker to dispute it as her attention turned to bringing the creature to kneel before her. Callisto could only see the interaction from an odd angle, but the sharp vocal projection of the queen and the swift motion of her arm disappearing from her line of sight left Callisto's eyes to dim.<br><br>Demanding that he kneel... gripping him as Callisto was left to assume she had... she couldn't tell if the queen grabbed his firm member or the less firm sack beneath, whatever the case... it couldn't have been pleasant. Suddenly, she found herself immediately flattening her left palm on the hilt of her sword, her whip twirled into a multi-layer circle on her belt became the new resting point for her right hand. Should the creature make a wrong move, her instinct prepared her to quickly snap the whip towards him, coiling it's neck like some kind of extended leash...<br><br><em>He couldn't listen... he just couldn't listen.</em> she thought to herself... eyes sparingly returning to the fae above her... again renewing the occasional half-grin that just couldn't be fought.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>azzmeister89</strong> on <strong>18-09-2012, 21:21:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=147684.msg6880255#msg6880255">Quote from: PoisonousKitty on 06-09-2012, 17:01:04</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Caliko felt the man squirm in her grasp as her head moved its way up and down his length, doing what she could to pleasure him in any form or fashion. The woman once she found someone was very possessive, though many wouldn't be able to understand why, some might easily be able to figure the reason. Caliko loved to torture and tease the men who entered her bed chambers, yet many of them didn't see the liking of having her has a mate. She would play like this hold control to every movement they made, make love to them in fashions that most women would find appauling, yet at the end of it all they were taken away from her and given to her queen something she slowly was beginning to except, even if it was hard to do so. As she continued to buzz her lips she started to tickle the under side of his length with her tongue playing with the sensitive veins that lied right below the surface of the skin. The motions were smooth, almost romantic, yet she knew she was in control, something some men didn't like. Cali could control his orgasm and keep him from release until she wanted him to. <br><br>Lowering her left hand to his balls she began massaging them softly, taking in the motions with such care that it might have almost felt like a soft flower playing across them. Finally after a few more moments of this she pulled her head away looking up to the man's face a succubus sexual pride playing easily across her beautiful eyes. Slithering her body up his she lifted her shirt allowing her round DD orbs to slide across his smooth chest. When she made it to his face she kissed him lightly on the lips, an almost longing look coming from her eyes, but then after a moment the look once more vanished and was replaced, by need and obsession. Pulling herself off of the bed for a moment she lowered her lower garments and returned to the bed her body like his nude, but her body was not as pure as his. There were scars lining her back, some from burns, others from cuts. Her mind was a mixed up torture chamber that no man had ever had the right or allowance into. The pain she allowed upon herself from her queen as well as those who hadn't obeyed orders was beyond scary, but she knew her place and where she belonged.<br><br>Sliding along his body once more she raised her hips above his, her need and obsession growing as she held his length out in front of her massaging it gently with her hand. She was torturing him, wanting him to beg for it, thus she when she lowered herself it was just for her lips to graze against his length rolling her hips to where he would be begging for her to allow him in, but of course that wouldn't be as simple as he wished.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Tristan had never felt pleasure like this in his life, her tongue seemed to glide over the under side of his manhood as she took the whole of it into her mouth, he had been sure that was the best pleasure a man could receive until she had added a new torture to the proceedings, one of her hands had found its way to his balls and she massaged them gently, squeezing them which only made him groan out louder, his eyes closed and his lightly tanned skin beginning to sweat "oh shit" he gasped, he felt like he was ready to explode although something about what she was doing was stopping it from happening, until she wanted it at least, or so he guessed.<br><br>when she finally stopped her oral onslaught he let his head fall back into the pillows, panting and still groaning, he opened his eyes just in time to see her face with the longing look change into something else, something possessive and primal, her large and ample chest rubbing over his chest as she moved and then, despite the way she seemed around him and her dominating style of seduction the kiss she placed on his lips was soft and delicate. He had been about to respond by kissing her back but as fast as it came, it had gone, she removed herself from the bed, taking the rest of her clothing off before joining him once again, her small fingers wrapping around his shaft as she began to play with it, he felt his head roll back and groaned again, and again even louder when she brushed the lips of herself on the head of his shaft "oh god" he breathed, his voice becoming ragged and husk.<br><br>If this was torture, he thought to himself, maybe it wasn't so bad....... right?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>19-09-2012, 15:38:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				At first... there was nothing daunting about the Queen that showed outrigth from her lovely form, though. M'Gul had the foolish hope that she would actually come towards him to offer him the treasure that was to release his sexual needs. There was just so many things left to do, and yet none could be done as long as he kept waving that mighty virile rod around. It was an image that most ancients would find comic - the lust-ridden beast, the animal, that acted around on instincts and basest of needs. The minotaur was personifying most of those stereotypes at that moment. <br><br>And she had moved towards him. Her scent could be felt, a particularly soft and yet strong, almost... purifying, as wickedly wrong that notion could have taken into the very depths of Hell. Looking down over the female, it was with more than a little tension on his nerves that he matched her stare. A stare that spoke of many things, that had been ancient already when Hell itself was new. There was something pent up on there, something he might have stirred in all the wrong ways. And that was assured to M'Gul not when she touched him, not when her fingers wandered around his frame, as he took a moment to glance down her soft, lovely hand. Her very touch was making him harder still, pulsating between his legs as the sensitivities of tact rushed all along his frame. <br><br>She had been perfect. In just so many ways, she was the apex of pure femininity as he was meant to be the one concerning masculine virility. At that moment, more than desiring to make Callisto pay for her misdeeds, M'Gul wanted to have this Queen of the Abyssal Layers.<br><br>And then, he noticed... she was not going kind on him.<br><br>Her hand moved too fast for him to even notice it changing position prior to the smashing clench she came to deliver. The pain was so sudden and debilitating that M'Gul had not known where she was touching him to make so terrible and fulfilling sensation rush through his every nerve. And he screamed. As loud as the yelping moans of those in pleasure, louder still than most of the pain-inducting whiplashes, he screamed. His bass voice made for an awful yell, a mix between a bovine mooing and a more human-like roar. All his fur had grown erect from the exciting pain, and for once he considered swinging the mighty arms at her - but the pain was too much for him to even move. He could try it, but what if the Queen had the same displacing powers of Callisto? Hell, if her proficiency was better?<br><br>With the growl going on for long moments as he tried to remain steady and straight, his legs trembled harder and harder still to the point of buckling down beneath him, bringing the mighty creature down... exactly as she wished him to. To his knees went M'Gul, before the Queen of Hell, Callisto being completely ignored as a hand of his came instinctivelly towards his loins, holding on the female's hand and trying to feebly pull her fingers open and away from his most sensitive of parts.<br><br><strong>"...Yes... I kneel, I kneel!"</strong>, he asked of her in despair, his large head coming to press against her thighs as he almost went down on crawling fours before her.<strong> "...S-Stop..." </strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>19-09-2012, 16:20:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				La'cael'rah, tagging The Queen, M'gul, and Callisto<br><br>He remained firmly affixed to the ceiling, huddled up into this small, unmoving, flesh-shaped mass. Almost like he was half-way into the fetal position. And he would have stayed like that, too, if not for the fact that right below him, horrible things were happening.<br><br>That Satyr-esque bull-headed-thing was being obstinate; not that the Brownie could blame him. Seemed like he was an unwilling captive, too! Maybe the Brownie could hitch a ride out of here on the bull-man's back. Maybe tidy his den for the trouble. <br><br>But, such thoughts fled his mind when he saw the Queen do that, and he winced, and made the most pitiable of pained sounds, because even if it wasn't happening to him, it was... empathy, of a sort.&nbsp; Just about any man of any race would cringe when they saw another mans testicles injured. <br><br>This pushed him to move away, still clinging to the ceiling, wings barely twitching with the movement as he drew closer to the human-looking woman. He was filled with a racial disquiet, which all Brownies felt towards humans, but close to her seemed like a very safe spot right now.<br><br>He even goes so far as to get down from the ceiling, creeping along the wall, and settling down onto the filthy--absolutely detestably filthy!--floor behind her, all curled up and looking so amazingly sweet and cute and pitiable. And... vulnerable. So innocent, like an unspoiled, uncorrupted, chaste youth, despite what he has already gone through with the Queen. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>19-09-2012, 18:16:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto's eyes flinched as well... though more as a by-product to the knees of the beast collapsing to the ground. It wouldn't exactly be for the same kind of empathy that La'Cael'Rah felt, rather one of amusement and admiration. Whereas she had undertaken to tease the beast... to bring him to his brink and leave him so mercilessly hanging, she had brought a stunning attitude of defiance from him. It was only when he had the gall to demean her with his <em>expectation</em> of her completion... with his <em>order</em> that his pleasure be completed... that she found herself agonizingly exposed to potential lecture from the Queen.<br><br>This creature, while able to speak, was a beast... a strength that could captivate Callisto's imagination but he was also a liability to her. When bound, she wouldn't have needed to treat him in the way that the Queen did. His obedience was all but assured, any lack of obedience did not come hand in hand with risk of rebellion. Freed however, M'Gul's strength truly was superior to her own. She could frustrate him with a series of practical abilities her immortality and conniving persona afforded her, but she could never outright wrestle a Minotaur to the ground as blatantly as the Queen had just brought him to collapse before her.<br><br>That... <em>that</em> was where the admiration came in. Callisto's strength was not inconsiderable, it truly wasn't... but her decision to not abandon her human form ensured that she would never have the same physical strength as a demon like Sakkara or the agile use of wings allowing flight such as Belphegor. Callisto worked like a snake in the grass and among humans on earth, she could fit in to any army at any time period. Callisto's strength was near God-like on earth... her ability to come and go like the wind made her a true Goddess among mere mortals. -... And she fed... <em>oh did she feed.</em><br><br>Here in hell, the Queen was the embodiment of everything Callisto could aspire to be. Her size was not abnormal, her form was not unbalanced, she had a flawless complexion and the aura of a refined elegance itself followed her wherever she went. Even in this... her strength was incredibly impressive to Callisto. The Queen had advanced to such a state that Callisto had to take a single side-step simply to see her behind the massive beast and to watch him collapse as he did... it was enough to make her wonder about the forceful strength applied. <br><br>It was of course, a two-edged sword, no doubt the creature's high sensitivity to the attacked region was just notable as the strength applied, and again, to justify the quirky smile that wanted to shape on her face, she found her eyes drawn to the scampering movements of the fae above. What was even more amusing to Callisto, what caused any idea of a cringe to morph directly into a near cruel grin as her lower lip fell between her teeth was the immediate stuttering of the beast.<br><br><strong>Yes. I kneel! I kneel!... S... Stop!</strong><br><br>It was almost out of place. The darkness in his tone had been so mysterious to her, the aggression, the pent up tone of an ultimate predator so used to speaking down to his prey. Callisto was often the same way, though her voice was always casual... no less condescending, but casual, flirtatious, almost laughable. The exhaling grunts with which his words were spoken in sheer desperation found Callisto's palms remaining on her coiled whip and the hilt of her sword despite seeing M'Gul slant his bovine head forward against the Queen's thighs. <br><br>She didn't step back, nor did her expression change immediately and it was enough of a show that the Queen was in no immediate danger or in fear of losing control yet. Callisto's eyes travelled down from his head to his palms. Oh those large hands that deceivingly buried the Queen's upper wrist and hand between them still indicated that his fingers were far too large and bulky to actually pry her palm away from him without even further hurting himself.<br><br>Her fingers were latched on mercilessly, like a parasitic symbiotic creature that would need to be delicately withdrawn and M'Gul's size worked against him in this regard. Even if he <em>could</em> force the Queens wrist away with his strength, it would simply result in her pulling harder, in fact it could be seen that M'Gul would feel the added tension to his balls just based on <em>his own</em> pull. <br><br>Callisto's eyes returned to the fae who's movements were near impossibly silent for one his size, though even he was unable to avoid the light rustling pitter-patter of his feet and palms against the chipped earth itself. He now settled behind her and it immediately brought her brief concern that he might be trying to sneak away to a halt. Her debating point to him would have been very clear, nearly unspoken... a simple gesture of her head tilted towards the growling desperation of such a considerable beast would be all she'd need to indicate to La'Cael'Rah that he probably didn't want to have the Queen displeased with him.<br><br><em>And of course... people generally didn't like being hunted by Callisto either.</em><br><br>A single step to either direction, and her voice would have uttered the slightest condescending reminder asking him if he had somewhere to be... or if he <em>'really thought that was a good idea'.</em> Of course, the way he remained fixed instead earned the slight tilt of her head and curious glance. She now found herself sparingly tilting her head back and forth to keep an eye on both M'Gul and the Fae behind her. It was so much easier when they were all directly in front but... what was she going to do? <em>Ask him to move so that she wouldn't have to look back and forth? Unlikely-!</em><br><br>She probably should have remained silent... she could have... but somehow, the way she was spoken to by M'Gul only made this scenario that much sweeter to her. <br><br>She crouched down as his fall to his knee brought him surprisingly shorter than she thought would be the case. His head had been buried forward against the Queen's thighs so she didn't have the audacity to lean forward and speak to him, but from her slight posture behind him, she let her own voice trail with a scoffing insult. It wasn't blatant or rude, it was sensual in nature, as though that attitude itself was what a creature like M'Gul would find more insulting than any kind of bar-room slang or blatant insult. <br><br><em>"I'm sorry... I couldn't hear you... what did you say?"</em> Callisto's tone was smug with satisfaction, really laying it on to M'Gul that he was reduced to begging on his knees, something she was fairly sure he hadn't had to experience much of. Sadly... Callisto also knew that no one really liked a brat. Everyone could recognize 'that friend' in a group who was always the first to get lippy, but also the first to disappear if violence broke out. <em>Ironically-... <strong>they were also the first to speak again after the violence had passed!</strong> as though to take credit for a beneficial outcome.</em><br><br>In this case... Callisto couldn't have brought M'Gul to his knees like this without manipulating the hall's worth of chains and her fire. It would take quite a bit of work to do it and the Queen had done it in less than a dozen seconds. Callisto's attitude could have easily been seen as brat like... acting condescendingly to him while he was in this predicament when she knew full well she was all but begging him to willingly bow to her before. He was an affront on Callisto's pride... he was her failure because she had turned him from her successful capture, to her disorganized presentation. She had released him and now... he was a liability to her. All of this lead her to be unable to resist poking slight fun at him and yet, like a child who successfully 'blames' their sibling only to get themselves in trouble because they can't avoid winking or sticking their tongue out at them after they've been sent to their room ... Callisto found herself extremely sensitive to receiving a disciplinary comment from the Queen herself or simply put in her place.<br><br>So what did Callisto do?<br><br><em>What else-...? She turned her head to La'Cael'Rah!</em><br><br>There he was... the epitome of innocence, confusion, curiosity. <br><br><em>"-... or did you say something?"</em><br><br>Oh yes. Smooth ... she was oh so smooth. Her condescending remark to M'Gul was immediately morphed into an innocent presentation of curiosity in regards to the <em>nothingness</em> that La'Cael'Rah spoke. But if the Queen were to scold her for mocking the creature while he was down... or if M'Gul were to become angered, Callisto could so easily state that she thought La'Cael'Rah had said something and that this was all a big misunderstanding.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 00:33:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her fingers couldn’t hold their grip on him for much longer so when M’Gul placed his large, furry hand atop her own, the Queen welcomed it like a healing balm and let go. Not before he gave in verbally as well as physically. Once again she felt empowered enough to show mercy. As his large head was resting between her thighs she felt his hurried, hot breath against her skin. <br><br>“I'll huff and I'll puff till I blow your house in" she said soothingly, petting the top of his head with her free hand while the other was still buried beneath his. <br>&nbsp;<br>She was pleased. For the Queen, kneeling M’Gul meant so much more than manifesting her authority as ruler of the realm. It meant surpassing instinct, proving herself that everything the beast embodied was the past, forgotten and buried under the weight of her title. She never wanted to be Queen to begin with..yet the responsibility placed on her shoulders gave her new powers and also forced her to change and become what she was ‘till this day. <br><br>Callisto’s childish behaviour, La’cael’rah’s moving about and both their dynamic response to what happened just moments ago were all captured by the Queen’s senses and harshly ignored. There was only that moment and that moment alone, when M’Gul’s scream echoed in her ears, his huge frame yielding without hesitation.&nbsp; It was short-lived and suddenly she was back from the blissful state, returning to the matters of her circle, to the decisions she had to take, to giving penalties and to ponder on the next move.&nbsp; She wanted to see the last prisoner and she will do so now, as if nothing interfered with her initial plan.<br><br>There was also the matter of the angel, a thorn in her flesh which kept poking deeper and deeper as time went by. Yes…the angel. To the Queen it has always been “play first, work later”, but this time it seemed that a change of heart might be wise. <br><br>“Callisto…” she said without stepping back, glancing her way&nbsp; “… take my fae and wait for me in the throneroom.” <br><br>Her words came so sudden, right after Callisto played with her own against the minotaur only to change direction once again to where M’Gul was probably seeing nothing. The Queen frowned, upset with Callisto’s lack of control. It was not because she indulged in the sudden twist of events - although she’ll do well to show some kind of remorse – but because Callisto didn’t think that her giving away of the fae’s presence will put him in danger. That was mostly (and the only) problem with the blonde demoness from her Majesty’s point of view…sometimes she didn’t <em>think</em> and just went with her whimsical flow. M’Gul was restrained for the moment. La’cael’rah was far away from his reach. Then why did the Queen trouble herself with such thoughts? &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The fae couldn’t…shouldn’t be more than a replaceable pet. She ordered Callisto to take him knowing very well that he will be safe with her, but also in danger because of her unmasked interest for him. So why the need for determination?&nbsp; <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Finn The Fish</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 05:07:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Belphegor listened carefully to the angel recall the way he was captured. Meanwhile the runes each lit up, alone, in pairs, three or four at a time, imprinting the things the angel said into the book.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;However, the angel didn't realize that his words hit a nerve with the demoness. The term "your queen" infuriated Belphegor.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>'My queen? My queen?! My queen?!!!'</em> The rage lit up inside her mind like a wildfire. It got even bigger when she recalled what else he said. Assuming she'd mingle and share any relation with these, these maggots! She kept the lid on her rage, though, and the only thing she displayed on her face was a cold, serious expression, with brows arched downwards as she spoke.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em><strong>"She isn't my queen, nor will she ever be. And never associate me with these mockeries, these bastardized versions of demon kin. They are the parasitic fungi of my race."</strong></em> she jeered with visible disgust.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;She felt a slight jolt of pain travelling down her body from her forehead. A sign. Maybe. From him. Or it was just her imagination.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In actuality it wouldn't be unlike the Demon Lord. He had an appetite for screams, and suffering, and breaking things ... like souls. And Belphegor was among those who had seen just how far his "hunger" reached. Not long after he branded her with the scars, catching a taste for hearing her scream, the Demon Lord ordered that Belphegor be put on the torture table. Days, months, years on end she'd be there being carved up, having every bone crushed and being torn limb from limb. And each time the Demon Lord listened with incredible delight at the shriveled screams coming from a room next to the Great Chamber. He'd sometimes come over and pick up the sickle or the fine toothed knife and torture her himself; he even nicknamed her "My little broken doll".<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;But, after a few decades, her screams began to die down until she finally stopped having any reaction to anything. That's when he bore of her and took her off the table. And surely enough another person took her place. After that her climb to power fuelled theories that she only got close to the Demon Lord to get revenge or that she developed something similar to Stockholm syndrome, theories which the Demon Lord didn't pay attention to, apparently.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The memories began to fade and she started blinking like mad to make them leave for good. In a matter of seconds she was staring down the Celestial's profile. Her brows came in a little closer when she realized she had lost precious time, her frown changing from fury to irritation. <br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<strong><em>"I need more information and at a faster pace"</em></strong> she thought aloud. She reached out and touched his cheek, closing her eyes in an attempt to pierce in his mind. But she failed. The angel was on a whole other level than humans and a more complex spell was needed to open his mind to manipulation.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<strong><em>"Humph"</em></strong> she scoffed, the flat line she had for a mouth curving at the edges in a mischievous way. With one grand flap, her wings broke the spell that was hiding them, and lifted her in the air, hovering above the Celestial. She broke into a grin and, with another flap, started descending graciously on top the angel, the table tilting back to its original, horizontal, position under the added weight. She landed gently on his lower body, just below his navel, putting her hands on his chest then sliding them down his abdomen. Arching her back, in a matter of seconds she resembled a canopy, holding on to the contour of his face with her claw-like fingers, staring the angel right in the eyes.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<strong><em>"You have exquisite eyes, Celestial, too bad you had to be a feathery ball of righteousness, otherwise I'd had mated you."</em></strong> she taunted Zaeroses about the color of his eyes. <strong><em>"Unfortunately for you, because you are on a different wave length, we'll have to get more...personal"</em></strong> she added not too thrilled. To unlock the angel's mind she needed a spell, and a powerful one at that. She brought the book over, turned a few pages and after a few glances the book disappeared again.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<strong><em>"Accerso alius sententia ut mihi,"</em></strong> she started chanting in Latin. <strong><em>"phasmatis ec interregnum ego dico, solvo meus mens mei, ego dico thee phasmatis audite meus placitum capio meus mens quod iacio est porro ut te."</em></strong> After finishing the spell, Belphegor's third eye opened and she locked her lips to his, starting to sink in his thoughts.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;She suddenly found herself in the angel's place, seeing the scene of his fight with the demons. Unfortunately the angel's memories were interrupted by the blow to the head, and she couldn't find any new information. She went further in his memories, trying to catch a glimpse of why the angel was in that area, but Zaeroses' mind was too powerful and closed off those thoughts.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<em>'I see he's found a way to block me out. Then I'll weaken him through feeding.'</em> she planned her next move.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;She started out gently, making Zaeroses see the gates to Heaven and a peaceful, yet abandoned surrounding. But the moment he dared walk through the gates perverted visions of a Heaven fallen into lust filled his field of view. Angels were caught in the throes of passion all over, Heaven's purity being bathed in virginal blood. Before he could catch his breath, Belphegor threw at him visions of six naked female angels pinning him down with lustful giggles in their smiles. He panicked, whether he realized it or not, and that made Belphegor kiss even harder, feeding or not. The vision continued, the female angels ripping Zaeroses' clothes off and rubbing against him. When he finally was completely naked, one of the women got on top of him and impaled herself on his manhood. Another started kissing and licking the skin on his torso, occasionally stimulating his nipples, while two others made use of his hands and fingers pleasuring themselves with them. The last two got above him, catching his head between their legs while embracing, their labia touching and pressing on his lips, locking in a different, wetter kiss.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Along with his will to resist the imagined pleasures his panic grew until it verged on fear, making Belphegor pull him in closer and kiss him more "passionately". She pressed up against him until her breasts squashed at his chest. The hunger widened its mouth like a mythical beast, the spell strengthening and giving him more twisted visions. <br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This time, along with the women who used him as a pleasure toy, he saw the archangel Uriel staring at him with both amazement and disappointment. <strong><em>"I am disappointed in you Zaeroses; how could you succumb to such sinful behavior?"</em></strong> Uriel berated him. As if on cue, the women began moving more and moaning louder. Seeping through, his fear made Belphegor go wild, almost eating him up whole.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Suddenly she arched her back backwards until she almost reached his feet, grabbing her head with her hands and letting out a scream on par with a banshee's wail. Her third eye broke into flames and a voice started speaking to Belphegor.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<strong><em>"Enough playing around, Belphegor, end your investigation with the angel and move on"</em></strong> the Demon Lord's voice thundered, inflicting unbelievable pain on her.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<strong><em>"Ye-...yes, my Lord"</em></strong> she answered in a shaking voice. She got off the table with shaking hands and legs, wiping her mouth of the angel's taste, before speaking again, this time to Zaeroses.<br><br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<strong><em>"You know, you don't taste completely angel. Don't get me wrong, you're delicious and I'd feed on you for years, but you have something vile in your mouth, a bit like my kind."</em></strong> she gave him another taunt before turning her back on him to chronicle what she saw inside his mind.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 07:08:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto's eyes returned to the Queen briefly. Her head tilting even though she had already bowed, indicated that she had received yet another command from the Queen and as such, it renewed her need to acknowledge the demand. She glanced back at La'Cael'Rah with a grin of amusement decorating her face. <br><br>Her palm closed around the whip, more than willing to unravel it and restrain the creature if he was going to give her some trouble. Then... it dawned on her. She wasn't sure about his name. Sure... <em>he had one</em> but that was the extent of her knowledge. She certainly wasn't going to pester the Queen who simply saw fit to refer to him as 'her fae'. She would no doubt have some time to enjoy questioning him to fill in the gaps.<br><br>The first few strides towards the rear column bypassing the Queen were taken rather elegantly. They were slow... again, unable to pass up a final chance at teasing M'Gul with her presence for what could seemingly be the last time in awhile. Still... discipline dictated that she not speak or harass him further, her stride casual, almost model-like as she approached the fae and demanded his pursuit.<br><br>"We'll be headed this way..." she uttered gesturing down a branching-out tunnel that would inevitably lead to the Queen's throne room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 09:01:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As the fear had finally come to an end, Zaeroses heard the demoness saying something about the way he tasted. He considered it for a moment. She was weaving spells into his mind, trying to learn if he was hiding anything from her. Apparently, she was paranoid as well as evil. The demon was looking for information is his head that was either useless to her, or tha he didn't have. Certainly, inside of Zaeroses mind, she could find a way to bring even the mightiest demons in Hell up to the High Heavens. But it would be pointless to try. Immediately, the archangels would descend upon them, and in the Heavenly realm, angels were literally indestructible, guarded by hope, valor, justice, and all things holy. Down here though, Zaeroses was subject to the black magic that this woman used. Still, it didn't matter. Zaeroses laughed a little bit, catching his breath again and watching the demoness as she clearly was in deep thought. He remembered the vision that she had imparted to him, quickly realizing how irrational the fears had been. That, and Uriel's judgement wouldn't be even close to the most damning thing possible. After all, the archangel would forgive him regardless of what happened. Angels didn't hold grudges.<br><br>Zaeroses laughed a little more. <strong>"What secrets do you hope to find in my head, demon?"</strong> Zaeroses asked, his thoughts becoming more and more clear until the spell had worn off. Being immortal, every time magic was used against him, or every time he was wounded physically, or mentally, Zaeroses would simply heal stronger each time. If the demoness wasn't careful, she would render him immune to her magic by using it on him to get answers that he didn't have. <strong>"I answered your questions honestly. Are you truely so poor an interrogator that you can't tell the truth from a lie?"</strong> Zaeroses asked. His tone was not one of taunting, but of genuine curiosity. <strong>"If you like, I could give you some pointers. Rather than bothering with magic and cheap tricks, you should learn to read people instead,"</strong> he added. Zaeroses was finding himself rather amused now. If all the demon wanted to know was who brought him to Hell, he had already told her everything he knew, and she would have to figure out the trest on her own. On the other hand, if there was more she wanted to learn from him, it was all pointless now, anyway.<br><br>By this point, his kin would have noticed his abscence, and would have begun to search for him. When they didn't find him anywhere on Earth or in Heaven, the Hell would be the only place left to look to. Once they reached that conclusion, the angels would be prepared for any moves the demons tried to make, as they would already suspect them of preparing to break the uneasy truce that had no doubt made this demon want to know who had brought Zaeroses to hell in the first place.<br><br>Zaeroses smiled and closed his eyes, taking a deep breath and relaxing. Regardless of what the demoness could do to him, he was content. Zaeroses began to pray in the angelic tongue. <strong>"Help make me a channel of thy peace. Where there is hatred, let me sow love. Where there is injury, let me give pardon. Where there is doubt, let me bring faith. Where there is despair, let me bring hope. Where there is darkness, let me bring light. Where there is sadness, let me bring joy. Where there is fear, let me bring harmony. Where there is ignorance, let me bring truth. Grant that I may seek to understand, rather than to be understood. That I may seek to love, rather than to be loved. That I may seek to comfort, rather than to be comforted. For it is in giving of ourselves that we recieve, and it is through forgiving others that we are forgiven...</strong>" the angel went on. The words brought him peace, as the images that had been placed in his mind were sent away. He looked up at the demoness once again. <strong>"Whoever you are, I forgive you,"</strong> the angel said, an honest smile on his face as he closed his eyes to relax once more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 11:25:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He had remained quiet when accused of making noise, content to simply continue to pretend like he could not be seen. Curse these demons, and how ineffectual his hiding magic was against them. He just really waned to find some place quiet to curl up and take a nap, and not be noticed, but, it did not seem like that would be his fate.<br><br>&nbsp;He makes this sort of nervous waving gesture towards the queen, then turns his attention to Callisto. The magic he had been using before falls off, making him fully visible instead of sort of see-through-ish.&nbsp; He slowly stands up to his full height of five feet, his wings slowly moving back and forth, little bits of sparkling dust seeming to fall from them; but, the dust seems to be a short-lived thing, as it never even reaches the ground before dissipating. <br><br>Callisto might notice--oh, who're we kidding, of course she'll notice!-- that the blond haired, smooth, pale skinned Fae is completely naked. He shows absolutely no problem with this, which is probably a good indicator that he's used to going au naturale.<br><br>He is fairly well endowed, for someone of his short statue, with even his balls seeming a size larger than what one would expect.&nbsp; "Okay." He finally spoke, fancy that! He sounded kind of depressed, though it's hard to tell why; in truth, it's because he still really wants to be free of this place.<br><br>He starts moving down the hallway that was indicated, occasionally making note of all the filthy things that really ought to&nbsp; be cleaned. And a few of the things that he may very well not want to clean. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 14:16:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When he was finally 'released' from the steel-like grip down his loins, a soft, whimpering moan escaped M'Gul's lips. It was almost refreshing. The aching pain suddenly dulled out as the demoness' hand left his gonads, but yet it remained near, as he could feel that soft yet strong presence just too near him for the minotaur to be completely confortable. He held her hand, at first rather roughly with his own rough palm, but as she relaxed the grip, so did he, and in moments he was holding her hand with as much gentleness a beast like him could deliver, as if... thankful. Grateful for her halting the... 'disciplinary measure'.<br><br>He leaned forward some more, hearing her words as he tried almost desperately to catch his breath back, albeit he did it in low intakes, as if not to gurgle down. His forehead pressed against her thighs once more, in a gesture that spoke of both subservience to the powerful entity and perhaps, something more. His horns had pressed against and along the outer shapes of her hips, as if careful enough not to ever risk scarring her flesh, but also nearby enough so he could easily pierce her if it would come to that. She had swung against him, and yet he did not do it towards her.<br><br>For M'Gul, as the minotaur he was, almost instinctivelly worshipped and respected strenght. Her little display had made him reconsider just how mighty the little females that acted her succubi could be. They were no women, that was for sure, but something else entirelly.<br><br><strong>"What shall be done to me?"</strong>, he asked as he allowed her hand to go on his own rather than have to endure another nudge just still yet. The pain was dulled, and suddenly his posture was once more assuming the rather proud stance he had before - if even still on his knees, pressing his face against her groin. For when he lifted his muzzle, it went straight agaisnt her, sliding that large, bovine feature between her thighs once more. Slowly, he sniffed. Like an animal. For M'Gul could learn much about the sense of smell he still yet possessed - albeit dulled by the outrageous scents and perfumes and fragrances, abundant all around them. <br><br><strong>"...My Queen?"</strong>, he added rather quickly as he brought both his hands towards the demoness' hips, in a supplicant and worshipping gesture that also spoke more. His own needs had not been delivered, after all. Should he even allow himself to have hope in the Queen's teasing words? That she ought to offer him the pleasure that Callisto instilled and denied him? The other succubus was now being dismissed by the Queen, and that he had noticed.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 14:29:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto's eyes were constantly drawn to different things La'Cael'Rah pointed out. It wasn't that anything she'd see would be a surprise, but rather given the standards and operations of the 2nd level, it was like telling someone not to think about the colour red. Anytime he uttered a dismissive cringe or shook his head pointing out the somewhat lacklustre housekeeping, Callisto's eyes were drawn in passing to every little thing he pointed out <em>simply because he was pointing it out.</em><br><br>"Shh-!" she ended up breaking the silence of the next gap between his utterances. Her pace stopped... her head darting left... right. The dark chasms around them meant that you relied on sensing an impending danger based on scent or some kind of heightened sense itself.<br><br><em>"Can you hear that?"</em> she asked him, her right leg taking a slow step towards him, but her eyes darting from chasm to chasm around them. Her palm protectively placed on his shoulder as though she were concerned he would try and flutter away again. The image of him upside down on the ceiling, while amusing also made it potentially annoying to keep tabs on him without some kind of leash.<br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/sac2/images/sac2_mq_147esd.jpg)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 14:42:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"...I mean, really. It's like nobody even tries. Whoever it was that nabbed me <em>obviously</em> knew exactly what I was, and why I should be here." This was a bit of his babbling, before he was shushed. It is likely that, allowed to do so, he would have talked about himself to Callisto and what he was, and how Brownie's just love to do house work. It's like, you know, their purpose of existence; kind of like how Succubi are with sex.<br><br>When shushed, and informed that their might be something there, he instantly stops speaking, tenses up, and, if she hadn't have gone and touched him, he actually <strong>would</strong> have gone right up to the ceiling again. It was a safe place, by virtue of the fact few things could get up there to get at him. Well, typically, at any rate. But, he does turn a shade or two translucent to the demoness; just about anything but a demon would be utterly unable to see him, though. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 14:58:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"You have to be able to hear that..."</em> her eyebrow quirked at his lack of response. He did glance about, but didn't see the need to ask her what she had heard.<br><br>Callisto's eyes darted from chasm to chasm, small dark entry-ways along the tunnelled path they had taken. She took another step, this time to his side so that rather than leading him, she was a single step away from standing behind him, her palm slid from his shoulder towards the crease of his neck... her hand continued to glide, her fingers seamlessly over his own skin. They rode the toned jaw line, her thumb rising rising along the right side of his jaw while her fingers snaked up along the left. <br><br><em>"It's..."</em><br><br>All the while, her eyes stayed off of him directly the entire time, her occupied state of mind, in her opinion almost ensured he didn't interrupt what she did, or how she did it... as though she might be some kind of venomous serpent that could spring into action should La'Cael'Rah make any conceivably wrong move.<br><br>It was the kind of action he could question, could disdain, could be utterly confused by, perhaps even bothered, but Callisto's attitude itself was designed to intimidate him into not stopping her until this momentary tenseness had passed.<br><br><em>"-... Silence."</em> her voice finally sounded as her lone index finger slid along his cheek in towards his lip until it actually became clear she was shushing him. Her neck arched inward towards his, he was only slightly shorter than her after all.<br><br><em>"Isn't it nice...?"</em> Her voice was hushed, almost marketing the word as God's gift to this fae if he would only...&nbsp; <span class="bbc_u">use it-!</span><br><br>She held her pose... her posture... her eyes now only sparingly glancing over to meet the fae's as though to dare him to try and irritate her. She had never met him before and it would clearly take some getting used to. Sometimes the best way to learn about someone when you had authority over them was to see how they'd react to unnecessary displays of power.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 15:20:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				And much as one might expect when they are being entwined by a metaphorical serpent of great danger, he does nothing more than act as a statue. He does let out a long, low whine though; much like a metaphorical little scared puppy dog, the kind that most people just want to squeeze and cuddle and give treats to.<br><br>He maintained his tenseness throughout the display she made, though he did feel rather uncomfortable with her getting all up into his personal space, and staying there for far too long. But, perhaps their was a threat of something out there; he doesn't know, this Hell place is all so new to him.<br><br>But, when the punch line of this little farce is deliver, his response is to laugh. A pure, unbridled, unadulterated laughter, that sounded vaguely like forest birds chirping a merry little song. Their were melodious qualities to his laughter, and it would be easy to understand certain people becoming enamored with the musical sound.<br><br>"I like you! You have good pranks." He says with a firm nod of his head, and he then continues to strut forward, humming a little diddy to himself. He was so certain that this was all fun and games, because of how she drew the whole thing out; if he had known she truly wanted him to be quiet, he would have complied. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 21:17:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto's hand was moved by his pacing forward as she did not actually apply enough force to hinder any movement from him. Everything she did had been ceremonial to see how long he would stand still. No doubt she could demand that he be quiet outright, but somehow, it just seemed like he'd start asking <em>'why'</em>...<br><br><em>And of course... she'd have to answer 'because I said so'</em>... and that just never went well.<br><br>She rolled her eyes... huffing at his innocent reception of her sarcasm. At first it seemed too genuine to actually be... <em>true.</em> She literally stood there while he took a good 5-6 paces forward before she went to stepping forward herself in stride towards the Throne Room straight ahead. <br><br>Was he joking?<br><br>Was he playing a role?<br><br>Was he overcompensating for the unfamiliarity of this place by simply not taking anything seriously?<br><br><em>No... she didn't think so. From what she could tell... he simply <span class="bbc_u">refused to acknowledge</span> any overly inevitable danger. His nature seemed to be purely one of genuine contentment and a positive in essence.</em><br><br>For Callisto, he represented something interesting. She was also a bit of a joker herself. She was not the most intimidating of demons when in Hell because she appreciated her position as a roaming Goddess on earth. It was something she could do because of her loyalty to her human form. Other demons gained more strength in Hell by evolving to a physical trait of impressive power, but they couldn't travel to earth because of how <em>out of place</em> they were.<br><br>Callisto's strength was in her telepathic manipulation as well as her fire manipulation/creation. She would never excel at going to battle toe-to-toe with a physically stronger demon, but through snake-like tactics and manipulation, she had never failed in eventually overpowering an adversary. It was often done by laughing at them... toying with their emotions, enraging them and eventually using their superior strength against them. <br><br>"What's your name...?" she asked finally, her stride not bringing her any closer to him, but also not letting him distance himself from her anymore as the throne room came into view. <br><br>It was a vast hall, a large red carpet actually passed down the center of it leading to 3 stairs which rose to an elevated flooring segment on which the throne itself was placed. The carpet was originally a majestic red but was now torn and burned, it hadn't been replaced very often, things in Hell very rarely were and given that demons constantly walked along this thing, the scorch marks and tears in the carpet could be expected. In fact... something entirely beautiful would almost seem cheerfully out of place.<br><br>There were 2 large tables, food still placed upon them... meat... vegetables... fruit. It really was a great feed and things didn't exactly rot in heaven or Hell despite the degrading atmosphere itself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 22:17:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sure enough, their wasn't anything ulterior or forced in his actions; he was sincere in everything he did, and truly that innocent. It was part of his Fae nature. No matter how cruel, vindictive, or petty they were, all Fae had this spark of childishness that never faded away.&nbsp; In La'Cael'Rah's case, this manifested in practically unadulterated innocence. <br><br>Of course, if their were any place that could remove that aspect, it'd probably be here. It's just a question or when does it happen, right?<br><br>"La'Cael'Rah". Their was more to his name then this, but many of the whistling, bird-like flourishes in the name do not translate into text well. Nor are they easily able to be reproduced, even for the demoness' wandering these unhallowed halls. <br><br>Still in a rather elevated spirit from what he called her 'prank', he enters the throne room with a bounce in his step, and looking just about ready to take off flying. What happens next is exaggerated in the extreme, and yet, it still maintains that feel of authenticity; that genuineness that could not be faked. <br><br>He sucked in a mouthful of air, the very action itself audible; it was then exhaled in a ferocious sigh, and the barely-spoken words "Oh. My. <strong>Goodness.</strong>" What was it that had upset him so? Soon, clarification was to be had. He went straight to the carpet, and huffed. "Really, I said it before, and I'll say it again, nobody seems to even be trying. I should patch this up for you before I leave." Yes, he still thinks this is a place he can just waltz out of, none the worse for wear. <br><br>As he was examining the carpet in far more detail, and possibly thinking about what sort of material he'd need to fix it up, his cute little pointed nose starts to twitch. He could smell the sweetness of fruit in the air, and it made his heart soar with joy. They did have fruit after all! But, that meant that his previous idea that they were all worked up because of a fruit deficit was wrong. "Hmm." Maybe they just need chocolate.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 22:38:31</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto nodded her head once in acceptance of the name. It was a vanity-based act, as though she could recognize it. It was the kind of nod you see when your friend asks you a question to which the answer is much more unorthodox than they expected. They still nod as though it were the simplest thing in the world. <br><br>Why? Why did people <em>do</em> that?<br><br>Simple... <em>Callisto wasn't going to ask him to repeat it.</em> <br><br>As though the name itself gave her a head-ache, she let her feet step sharply making her way towards the table to pick up an apple.<br><br>"I've got an idea... why don't we just name you Cael." technically it might have been a question, but her tone, and her interest in the dining table indicated that she was offering him the gift of transforming his name to something so much more... <em>efficient.</em><br><br>As if to drive her point home, her hands grazing over two-... then three apples before settling on one, and turning back towards him, the apple tossed in the air then caught again... genuine curiosity for a question she <em>did</em> wonder about an answer to.<br><br>"If I killed someone here... just... you know..." as she spoke, she held the apple in the palm of her hand, her fingers clinging around it before sparks began to snap. In a ruffling sound of what could only be compared to some kind of water boiler, her hand was engulfed in brilliant flame. The fire flickered in a small radius... it was like she was holding a miniature sun in the balled grip of her hand.<br><br><em>"... roasted them alive here."</em> she concluded the imagery as the fire began to die down...<br><br>"Would you be more distraught at the death... or the mess of a body lying around?" her fire died down entirely, her hand unscathed, but the apple in her grip was also gone, replaced by this dark cindering mass of ash which... for good measure, she let float through the air with a graceful blowing breath against her palm.<br><br>The powdery particles dispersed eventually to fall to the ground with time. She truly was curious about it. Cael struck her as the type to be very talkative and almost even annoyingly so most of the time. No doubt she'd want to pick her questions carefully around him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 22:54:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You can call me that if you want." He had no problems with the nick name. In fact, he could kind of understand it, since he did not expect too many non-Fae to speak the language he knew so well. <br><br>"You have no idea how difficult it is to clean up a body, do you?" He asks this with a heavy sigh, and what is an obvious answer to her question. "So much filth.<em> Especially</em> when you use fire! Really, you should use something less messy, like poison. As long as it doesn't make them vomit copiously. That's just disgusting work." He rambled out his answer to her, without so much as seeming to understand that his thoughts on the matter could be considered wrong or off in any sense of the word.<br><br>Yes, picking questions and statements carefully around Cael was a good idea, unless you wanted to get your ear talked off, or even, perhaps, a haranguing. When she goes blowing that cindered apple, and sending the fine particles scattering all over the place, he huffs. "Hey! Their's already enough work to be done here, you know." He says this as if hurt. He even pouts, and it's just so damn adorable, even the demoness might feel a tugging at her heart strings.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Darthvegeta800</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 23:00:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span class="bbc_u"><em><strong>JOINED POST</strong></em></span><br><br>It lunged forwards a weighty mass of distorted and reality-defying rock. Life where none should be. Thane had fought constructs before but then he had been armored and prepared. Now he was wounded, holding Daemonic steel and facing a construct that was typical in any way. For this was not given life through sorcery. This was a veritable Rock Demon. He dodged only just in time as the massive beast slammed into wall. It turned around with a savage roar.<br>Ruby eyes glimmered and it slammed its tail into the floor, shattering the floortiles with casual ease. It hissed in frustration. Thane found it odd his immediate thought went to the annoyance that others might hear the ruckuss.. had he become so used to facing obstacles at every turn?<br><br>The rocky demon had no time for games…he was famished, as famished as any guardian of hell would be when there was no one to pass those corridors. He had been punished to guard the entrance to the dungeons, never to leave these premises. All Thane had to do was to get out of there, but he had a long way to go before reaching the exit. This time the gargoyle didn’t want to take any chances. He lifted himself on his large hooves and tackled the tall warrior head on.&nbsp; His large wings were useless…a mockery placed on his back to further increase the degree of his punishment. No rock demon could ever fly. <br>The statue wanted to block Thane’s way out, to trap him under his weight and crush his bones, rendering him unable to move. Then slowly savour his flesh in the darkness of his alcove for as much time as he could..first while his victim was still alive…then prolonging the feast as much as possible before the corpse begins to rot. <br><br>Thane moved and rolled asside but found himself blocked by a wall. The corridor was cramped and as the beast trampled by its tail had slammed into him. He wasn't sure but he suspected that the beast had 'casuall' broken one fo Thane's ribs. His own strike had been casual, instinctive and precize. The glimmering thin blade was firm and had not shattered... at least these Infernals knew how to work metal up and possibly well beyond even Khonish standards... but the beast was not wounded in the least. It turned, barring his passage and revealing its fangs...<br><br>Aiming for his throat. The sharp stone fangs pierced his shoulder, for Thane was faster than the beast assessed. They sank into his flesh like ice shards from a cave, almost reaching the shoulder blade and close enough to shatter his clavicle.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br>At the same time the statue used its large wings to trap its prey, forming a semicircular cage around him. For the first time in the last century it tasted human flesh and the sensation was overwhelming. <br><br>Thane felt his skin being pierced and then he was shaken, he lashed out with the blade and somehow ended free, his back slammed into the wall hard. His broken rib rebelling at the rough handling. His bloody shoulder added to his rapidly increasing count of wounds, bruises and cuts... he was not exactly ecstatic about his prospects as a free man... he rose up his strong arm, pointing the blade at the beast. Suddenly his attention was caught by something and he smirked...<br><br>The beast charged forward and Thane swiped with his blade but he did not aim for the beast... instead a mounted wallcarpet fell down. The image of winged demons battering into defeated Celestial warriors flowed over its massive shape... as Thane rammed the blinded beast and rushed forth. He left a trail of bloody drops as he moved for the exit...<br><br>Slammed against another wall of rock and having his view blocked by the huge carpet, the rock demon let out a terrifying growl, sounding the alarm. In more than a hundred years there was never such a need for him to fulfill this task. His glass-shattering call echoed throughout the second layer’s dungeons, alerting the guards. In case of an escapee the drill was simple: capture and kill before the top floor finds out. If any from the guards above had to be warned, there would be terrible consequences for everyone involved.&nbsp; The succubi keeping the dungeons knew it, the imps serving there knew it, the rock demon knew it as well. Everyone had to act fast, efficient and in silence… <br><br>As he rushed towards the exit, wherever it may be, Thane could hear the clash of metal and the sound of hooves against the stone ground coming from somewhere far behind him. <br><br>Thane shut the door behind him and dashed of. As soon as he had moved two hallways further he stopped. He looked around... he needed to bind his wound or soak the blood with a rag or they'd easily find him. Ripping of some tapesty he used his blade to cut of a piece of cloth and dipped it into the wound. His alchemically treated body was strong and Bane's favor lingered in him. But in the end... bloodloss would be his undoing if he didn't act soon. To top it of he was slowed by the broken rib.<br>The ravenhaired giant glanced about and pushed onwards, dissapearing into an alclove behind a curtain, he began to improvize some bandaging...<br><br>...as he leaned against the wall, he felt it slipping away from him and Thane found himself falling on his back with the cloth in his hand. As he gathered himself from the floor, he had to take a better look at his surroundings.&nbsp; Soon his eyes accustomed by now with the darkness around him found light coming from the other end of the tunnel he just entered. It was a rather small corridor with only one room at the end of it and with no other entrances.&nbsp; As he moved forward then into the lihted room, the Konish warrior saw a different scene before his eyes. This room seemed to be carved out of wood, not out of stone like the rest.<br>There was one single, large orb in the right corner which lighted up the whole place, giving it a cosy feeling.&nbsp; Near the east wall there was a large table filled with all sorts of delicacies: roast mutton, boiled beef and stewed rabbits. In large silver plates there was plum pudding and mince pies and near the five crystal glasses filled with translucid liquid he could find baked oysters and savory vegetables.&nbsp; <br><br>Thane advanced wearily. The food was freshly served... still warm. His stomach rumbled as he savored the scent of some roasted meat. He frowned. Whoever this was destined for might arrive or return soon. Then again this place was strange as far as he knew this was a weird sacrifice. He grabbed some meat and sniffed it. Might be poisoned but he needed to keep his strength up and it wasn't like he was likely to get another opportunity soon. He took large bites from the food... gobbling up fast. <br>Meanwhile his eyes fixed the singular door. Should it open he'd have to lash out fast...<br><br>Yet the door did not open, nor where there any sign of anyone approaching it. Instead, he could hear a short cry..too weak to reach his ears, coming from the corner to his right. It sounded like a whisper, a hoarse cough and desperate calling at the same time, so weak...so empty. <br>That part of the room was poorly lighted, almost not at all, but the could see the lines of a wooden chair and a ragged, long dirty cloth hanging on one of its arms. <br><br>Thane moved towards the door. He was not one to take unnecessary risks. He stopped then, holding a piece of meat in hand still. Then again... the person in question seemed ill... if it was inhuman he'd have to strike fast. But if it was a serf or imprisoned peon... some information might be gained from the risk. Given that he only had the information he had obtained from the Captain of the Guard... a 'second opinion' was worth the risk... he moved silently towards the chair, hand clenching the hilt of his blade tightly...<br><br>A corpse was sitting sideways in the wooden chair…a bony frame,two long skeletal arms, one hanging on the chair’s back, the other resting on the chest. Its legs were wrapped in the dirty cloth, hidden under it, but Thane could clearly make out the contour of its pointy knees and feet. There was still skin left on the bones, but it seemed to ..hang from them, as if there was no meat, no muscle, nothing between the skeletal frame and its exterior. Crippled. Emptied. Dead. As it opened its cracked lips to speak, the old man’s hollow eyes were gazing into the abyss of Thane’s pupils.. <br><em>“..dhoo..nhhoo”</em><br><br>Thane's features showed no fear. Khone was the land of necromancy. Speaking corpses and horrible beasts did not frighten him. He was the Dark Knight, the epitome of sinister knighthood.. . His powerful arm rose up and he lashed out to behead it... he was not taking any risks. And this was clearly not a risk worth taking...<br><br>The foul stenched head rolled on the floor, stopping at his feet. The rest of the body remained just the same, a horrible view which turned even worst now that it was incomplete. <br><em>“…hheeat…”</em> As it gave his last words, the strange creature finally found peace. It was hard to tell if it was human or of another kind. The poor soul could only hope that his warning was not in vain. Too late..it was all too late, for the Black Baron had tasted the food and by now the savory pieces of meat made their way through his body, waiting to be digested, their cursed chemical remainings flowing into his blood stream. First he could feel an aching, insatiable hunger as every protein from within begins to disperse.&nbsp; <br>Then slowly but surely his body will start to rot from inside out.<br>The more he eats to satiate the hunger...the more he rots. <br><br>He gasped and began to stagger back. He fell to his knees. Poison? The food was poisoned...? Normally it would have taken a long time to compared to normal humans but he was already weakened... and the effect was instantaneous... the intense pain of his ribs and shoulder had become but an afterthought... but then Thane in desperation played a last gambit...<br>His large hand grabbed a knife frm the table, the sword had fallen a bit further and he didn't feel the power to reach for it... to move... His legs feeling like lead.<br><strong>"Bane Et Dominus Ulimatum. Bane Victor. Bane est Bellum."</strong> he began to recite in the tongue of the ancient Khonish Elite and the members of the Tower of Bone. But above all it was the tongue spoken by the Priests of Bane... and their Blackguards. His cult...<br>He cut into his arm with the dagger and blood fell onto the floor... <strong>"Vitae eternum. In nox. In tenebrae. In bellum. In Imperium Khonae. Bane, Lord of War and Conquest. Master of Dominion. Hear your Champion..."</strong> he said. He wondered if his dark benefactor coul even hear him where he was... but it was not like he had much choice...<br>His stomach wrenched as he spoke with his deep voice. He felt a strange acidic taste in his mouth... blood dripped over his chin.<br>But he persisted despite his blurring vision. <strong>"Bane your Champion calls upon thee. The Baron of Khone asks thee to purify me...&nbsp; I have shed blood for thee... in past, present and I shall in the future. Grant me strength... grant me vigor... let me bring war and dominion to these fools who do not kneel to you"</strong><br><br>Blood dripped but by now he had stopped caring a drop more or less... he needed to keep moving... no matter what. Thane did not bow to the whims of fate. he would not fall here. He focussed his will... Drew upon the darkness of his very soul as a Blackguard learned to do. For a moment there was a flash of eerie light in his gaze and then... the pain was gone...<br>He leaned forward almost unconscious but still dragged himself up in an act defying fate itself. His hand grabbed the sword and on he went. Weak, bloody, broken and exhausted... but alive... still alive.<br><br><strong>"Order through power. Duty through perseverance. Dominion through pragmatism. Conquest through superiority..." </strong>he went on and on recanting the litany of Supremacy. The furtive touch of his patron God had been fleeting and though no longer dying he had not been fully mended. There were numerous reasons for this but he would expand on his thoughts later when meditation, contemplation and intellectual elaboration would be more rewarding. For now he would focus on moving... advancing... escaping... surviving. Just moving proved difficult. Odd that no guards had yet found him... He opened the door with a large gore soaked hand...<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 23:14:03</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto couldn't avoid a warm chuckle at his response. Her palm hovered over the batch of apples and settled on another. Taking a step forward, as though she were at a buffet line, she let her fingers dribble over several grapes, she plucked two green ones, then upon approaching the plate of purple grapes, she grabbed the stem of the bulkiest and most appealing dozen-and-a-half that she could see. She lifted it... glanced around, and picked up a bowl from a stack of them at the end of the table. The apple and grapes laid inside, she began making her way up the 3 stairs to the throne itself.<br><br>Somehow... the fae had this contorted amusement factor that Callisto found herself rampantly enticed to exploit. <br><br>"Tell me more Cael..." she uttered as she took a seat on the throne. A single leg passed over the right arm rest as she let her shoulder lean to the left casually treating the chair like a minuscule couch. She let her other leg curl inward on the seat of the chair and cradled the bowl of fruit atop it.<br><br><em>"-... about how I should kill people."</em> she concluded passing a grape between her lips. She was quick to correct herself realizing just how dangerous it was to leave her original question hanging with an open-ended status. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>21-09-2012, 23:30:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"About what?" he was so quick to ask, that it came in right before she could offer her conclusion. "Oh. Uhm. Well, mandrake grows on the forest floor, and most people don't like it in their soup, since it causes convulsions? And I guess you could send someone up to talk to the angry bees at the top of my home-tree. But, that would be a bad thing." He offered, probably not a satisfactory answer, but what does she expect? Killing is not really in his purview. Except some insects, because they like to make things filthy. <br><br>"I'm no Red Cap, just a Brownie." He would offer this as an explanation as he looked around at the various fruits on offer. He settles for several apples, and finds a spot on the steps to settle down on. He begins to ravenously devour said apples; and yet, while he is ravenous, he is also so amazingly quiet and nearly dainty about the whole thing, careful also not to get juice on the carpeting. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>22-09-2012, 00:16:20</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>CONTINUED JOINED POST</strong><br><br>...and found himself at the bottom of the stairs. Large, white stairs carved in marble with skill. This was the fastest way to the upper floor and as difficult as it may seem to a wounded prisoner to climb the huge staircase, it was the only way out..or in, depending on his point of view. ‘till now Thane was lucky enough not to meet any of the dungeon guards who were without a doubt making their way towards him by now. Should he linger any longer the prospects would prove gloomy. At the end of his efforts the Black Baron will find a chance to rest and recover…maybe fate was favoring him all too much after all. Maybe his gods were above fate.&nbsp; <br><br><strong>The Queen with <del>The Mangy</del> M'Gul</strong><br><br>As Callisto took the fae with her, the Queen didn’t glance their way albeit the fact that her thoughts were focussed on La’cael’rah.&nbsp; She knew Callisto well enough to trust that she won’t do anything to the fae that might upset her, but with her erratic mind pattern one could never know. <br><br>M’Gul’s bestial voice made her look his way once more, forcing her gaze to his large back, to the beautiful horns adorning his head and finally to his hands who easily made their way to her hips. He sniffed like a dog..worse than a dog, in one slow gesture which gave her the shivers. <br><br>“Such a proud beast you are…” she added backing away to take a better look at him. Even kneeled he was still large enough to make the whole place seem smaller.&nbsp; Suddenly the air felt denser, as if the two of them breathed more than when there were four living beings standing there. The red cloak was still on her shoulders keeping her warm and still it did not match the warmth of M’Gul’s fur. <br><br>“…I offer you the chance to serve me.”&nbsp; <br><br>If the creature kept on disregarding her desires even after that short display of power, the Queen would have surely ordered that his head be stuffed and made into a wall mount for the Red Chamber. Now that he proved capable of docility, she was sure there might be a use for him in this circle, especially now when the second layer was empty and most of her followers were free to roam the earth. <br><br>She doubted he would refuse. From the Queen’s point of view, anyone having to serve in the third layer was doomed to an eternity of boredom. The sinners prone to gluttony where always begging for more, while her own were always pleading for less. In her circle lust was empowering and complex, while in the third layer, sensuality was empty and cold, overindulgence ruled and the gluttons were forced to lie in a vile slush produced by ceaseless foul. <br><br>She stepped back once more and headed for the exit, beckoning him to follow and giving him time to think about his answer. A rare gift from her part, but she wanted a straight answer…an honest one. The Queen no longer needed to be served unwillingly, she wanted followers who loved their job and who felt that they belong here. Suzafan was not the only demon who came from another layer to offer her loyalty. There were others who found the second circle enticing enough to stick around for longer. Most demons came down here to seek release and pleasure with the succubi only to go back to their duties shortly after. <br><br>Soon enough she entered another space, so much similar to the one from which they came. This one however was filled with steam and vapors rising from the large pool covering two thirds of the ground, while the rest of it was covered in moss. The Queen let her cloak fall on the soft green floor and stepped in the water, grateful for having such a luxury. M’Gul really needed a bath and she really didn’t want to force one on him when she could just as much enjoy herself. <br><br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>22-09-2012, 02:51:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto watched as the fae eat. She wasn't quite sure what she was expecting now... his answer was less than amusing. He was ever the optimist but still seemed to have his feet firmly planted in reality... well... as close to it as this place could allow someone of his kind. She picked up a grape, examining it for a few seconds before laying it on her bottom teeth just in beyond her lips. Delicately, her upper teeth came down on the grape holding it in place as her fingers left the piece of fruit and her lips closed before her teeth slowly compacted the delicious piece.<br><br>The grape erupted, it's fine taste being savoured by Callisto. Her eyes rolled slightly before fixing back on La'Cael'Rah. <br><br><em>"Poisonous plants... bothersome bees."</em> she offered with a partial huff. Why did she expect more? Her eyes remained fixed on him, the Queen hadn't exactly decided how long she had to entertain the Fae captive. Callisto could have easily returned to earth, spent some time... and come back here when the Queen needed her, but now she was also on glorified babysitting duty. <br><br>"Alright Cael... here's the thing. I don't <span class="bbc_u"><em>fae</em></span>bysit very often." she offered fairly honestly, taking a small internal chuckle at the twist of the 'babysit' word. <br><br><em>"We're going to play a game. It's called 'The quiet game'. Now... the name... meh... I'm not exactly fussy on it. Thankfully, the creativity in this game is not found in the name, but rather found in the 'consequences' that come from losing the game. Everytime you say a -... everytime you make a sound..."</em> Here, she found herself adjusting the rules slightly. She knew-... she <em>just knew...</em> that the Fae would have a hard time being quiet and if she told him not to say a word, he might find it an interesting task to challenge her by humming, whistling, or making any number of perky sounds.<br><br><br><em>"-... you make a sound, it's a strike against... I find a way to punish you."</em> Perhaps it was a little over-simplified, but if Callisto had to endure his chipper presence, she would certainly have some fun with him. And it would begin by using the one thing she figured he couldn't control against him. She would make his excessive positive attitude the reason for which he would endure her inevitable advances.<br><br>Her eyes returned to him, this time widening as though she wanted to spark his fury by already taking the stance that his failure was inevitable. She rested her cheek on the closed palm of her free hand.<br><br>(http://miroirdarc.com/xwp/s2/roc/xena_s2_roc_dArc_870.jpg)<br><br><em>"I've never fed on a brownie before. But I-... I image you're quite delectable."</em> And with that... she slowly inserted another grape into her mouth.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>22-09-2012, 04:24:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				M'Gul had felt her nearness. Her long, lovely coat had hugged her every curve for the while he had been in his knees, and surprisingly, the minotaur found himself... enthralled by her very voice. Maybe he was too thick in the head to already remember the wicked touch that she had delivered against his loins, but... there was just something in her ways that made the Queen not look threatening at all when she did not wished to present that facade. The beast found itself drawn to her, despite her agression before.<br><br>Maybe he should have just left, tried to find a way back to his layer. And yet, just how many of his kind could end up bragging to have seen, talked, or even laid a hand upon the Mistress of the Second Layer herself, one of the favourites and most powerful beings in the Endless Void?<br><br><strong>"...To serve?"</strong>, he repeated, as if yet unable to comprehend what sort of service she could need him for? Maybe just for the very amusement of claiming a minotaur from the service of another Archfiend? Well, she would be more than convincing, and certainly her own favour could shield him from most retributions that could be claimed against his form. Standing to his feet slowly, the Bull started to follow the smaller woman rather timidly throughout the halls, careful and wary, but still quite curious about this servitude he had been 'granted'. <br><br><strong>"...I am proud, yes... Your Grace."</strong>, he said as gracefully as he could, and while that did not meant much on itself, the mere act of him trying to play a role unfit and unmeant to his position. Minotaurs were neither subtle nor courtesans-born. <strong>"...I... I mean to... ask, what shall be my duties?"</strong>, he said softly as he followed her towards the next room, closing the door behind them as if the act was meant to guarantee them some privacy. <br><br>As if he was worthy of that boom already.<br><br><strong>"...And... my... my rights? If any?"</strong> As he said that words, he suddenly gasped. His jaw almost went down his chest as he looked down the demoness undressing off her long, rich coat. His eyes went wide. Dressed and garbed, she had seemed quite a gorgeous, feminine creature. Yet now, it was as if she irradiated her own source of light. Metaphorically, of course... or was it? There was something more than supernatural and eerie about her naked perfection. That was why she was the ruler of the layer? <br><br>M'Gul should prize his luck. Slowly, he felt drawn to her. His feet moved on their own, and without noticing, the reeking beast started to walk into the water of the massive pool, following her suit as it he had been expected to do it.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>22-09-2012, 11:40:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As she made her way towards the margin of the pool, the Queen seemed once again lost in thought. Yet she was everything but that. Her mind, now devoid of fleeting images and freed from the restraints of thought, was in perfect tune with her body, focussed solely on sensation. The water was hot enough to scorch the human skin, just the right temperature for her taste. Her white glowing body welcomed it with great joy. She leaned against the poolside with both her arms resting on the margin. The lower half of her breasts was beneath the misty water, while the rest revealed part of those enticing pink spots, just enough to drive any man wild. She leaned her head stretching the neck muscles like a man coming home from work after a tiring day, a gesture filled with masculinity which made her look more feminine as her slender white neck was fully revealed. Her gaze was facing the ceiling and for a brief moment she closed her eyes. This was it. A moment of peace. Serenity.<br><br>She <em>felt</em> M'Gul's filthy frame getting cleansed in the water. His presence was anything but easy to ignore, even in a misty room such as this one where every sense of distance was warpped. <br><br>"Your duty will be to guard me" she said simply without giving him the honor to glance his way. The Queen's voice sounded eerie in the room, a strange echo making it sound like it came from every corner.<br><br>"As for your rights..." she seemed to seriously take into consideration his own needs and desires. "I cannot imagine a beast such as you having any."&nbsp; <br><br>She leaned her head back to look at him. His massive figure was but a shadow in the mist, only his large horns seemed to pierce the fog with their tip. <br><br>"What were your rights in the third layer?" she asked with genuine curiosity. If the answer pleased her, she might take it into account.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br><strong>Erato, tagged Belphegor and Zaeroses</strong><br><br>Powerful hooved legs bounced off the ground in large strides as the succubus ran along the corridors. Not a moment of peace…not one. Her features changed frantically, testing each expression once. Anger, extreme joy, sadness, curiosity, despair. When Erato was nervous, put in a tight spot so to say, her powers manifested with chaos. Her body changed shape from feminine to masculine, halfway through, never ending the transformation only to settle down when her mind settled down. If Erato’s heart could beat, it would rip open her chest. The ground beneath her hooves crumbled at each of her heavy steps as Erato left shallow holes behind her. How? Why? When did this happen? <br><br>Belphegor wasn’t supposed to pay them a visit…who sent her really and why didn’t she stop by to great Erato first? She was the Ambassador, everyone came to her first. Instead the rotten demon decided to greet their <strong>prisoner</strong>. The only prisoner meant to be kept secret.&nbsp; <br><br>Erato barged in just when Zaeroses was ending his prayer…should she catch a glimpse of his words, her physical strength would have much to suffer.&nbsp; Demons were weakened by prayer.&nbsp; Erato’s blank eyes stared right into his before meeting with Belphegor’s stature. The demoness was looking as stern and intimidating as ever, surpassing Erato’s height with one cm. One lousy cm which made a great deal. Belphegor’s horns were bigger. <br><br>“Why did you take his blinfold off?” Erato asked without greeting. They were past courtesy, that much was sure. <br>&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>22-09-2012, 11:52:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He listened attentively while Callisto spoke, though he didn't really look at her. He was too busy with the apples; eating the peel, the stem, the core and all, all without any apparent difficulty. Fae physiology was different from a humans, the seeds and such would do no harm to him. <br><br>It was just as he finished eating that last delectable bite that she finished saying that any sound he made would be held against him. So, right off the bat, that's one against him. <br><br>Perhaps realizing this all too quickly, however, he promptly swallows the bit of apple, and proceeds to just... pull his knees in towards his chest, wrap his arms around them, lay his head on his knees, and be absolutely still and quiet.&nbsp; That was what she wanted, was it not? <br><br>He did not so much as even respond to that last comment of hers, as her attitude shift reminded him of those guard ladies the Queen had, with their sharp instruments of hurting.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>bubby</strong> on <strong>22-09-2012, 20:20:19</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div align="center"><strong>~Sakkara~ Tagged: Bryce and Zaeroses~</strong></div><br>Having tossed her prize within the sunken bed of furs at the center of her chambers, Sakkara's hips had cocked to the side, hands settling upon the swell of her waist, cold eyes watching Bryce as he rose to stand in a clank of chain. Again when he spoke it was snide, even as his cock spoke so much louder at his true state of mind. Silently she would stare upon the man, studying him, watching as the wounds she had so recently afflicted upon him sealed shut. Almondesque eyes would narrow in the faintest, giving the smallest of nods to herself. His words brought no reaction that he could note, but she did begin to move. Turning her back, showing him how very much she didn't fear either him or his escape, she would sway across the stone floor, the inky shadows seeming to both part for her and follow in her wake. Sconces upon the walls lit of their own accord, the fire lighting the room in a soft glow, kissing against her crimson flesh. As she moved into the darkness that now opened to her, he would see that the cavern was much larger then it first appeared. The scuttling of clawed feet would be heard, and the imp that had previously disappeared scrambled to move aside a thick curtain, revealing a veritable treasure.<br><br>Behind this curtain was Sakaaras past. If Bryce knew his history, he would see Egypt when they were rulers of the known world. Gold everywhere, gleaming in the firelight. Bit and pieces that were so old, in Bryce's world they would be worth a fortune. For many a long minute she would remain silent as the imp continued to scuttle about, now working to remove the leather that swathed its Mistress, back and forth to settle pieces of the gleaming metal upon Sakkaras lithe form. Most of what was happening would be hidden by the slight spread of her wings, until finally, with a languid purr, Sakkara would turn to face the man again. Still the General she was, but now, now her femininity screamed forth. Silent upon bare feet, onyx eyes capturing Bryces, she would make her way towards him, arms lifting behind her head to lift her raven mane an allow the tresses to fall again, the gold upon her breasts shining as she moved, nipples peaking just forth from the metal. At the apex of her strong thighs a gold ankh was settled, hanging from strings of priceless pearls from the swell of her hips, topping her sex enticingly. <br><br><div align="center">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/d/d0/362578-142198-purgatori.jpg)</div><br>Coming to a stop before Bryce, her head tilting as her eyes slid over his body, reaching down to caress his still pulsing shaft lightly. The other hand would grasp the chain between the plain steel of the shackles on his wrists, squeezing and pulling to break the links as if they were paper. Staring into his eyes, she would cock a knowing grin, purring softly. <strong> “ Oh you are special. I am not like my <em>sisters</em></strong>..” The word was spoken with derision, with a sneer curling her mouth. <strong> “ … I am better. I am stronger. And&nbsp; have a different goal then they do. Why take what could be given freely?” </strong> Leaning close, her face would bury against his throat, gathering in a deep breath, taking in his scent. The hand at his loins grasping already tattered fabric and tearing it free, ripping, shredding, until he was completely naked before her. Another purr as the flesh of her fingers met the now bare flesh of his cock, hissing in delight at the sensation of throbbing, silken hardness in her palm. Her free hand would grasp one of his, lifting it to place his appendage upon a gold covered breast, looking again into his face. Fangs would glint, her back arching to press more ample globe into his hand, fierceness sweeping across her dangerously beautiful visage. <strong> “ I did not take you to be my slave. I took you to be my warrior. The Beast howls within you, you who are not wholly human. Stay my side, and the Beast and the man can become one.”</strong> Another shift of her body and she was pressed against him, loin to loin, her tongue sliding over her lower lip, her fangs piercing the soft flesh to allow twin pinpricks of sanguine to bead forth. <strong> “ I can, and will, offer you your freedom, if you fight for me. Fight <em>with</em> me. I give you this offer, this body, my strength, my Power, once. Refuse me.. and you will know my full wrath.”</strong> The last was purred in his ear, even as her hand began to stroke, her palm grazing over the head of his shaft, again and again, the heat of her sex pressed against his thigh. If he looked hard enough, at her last words he would note the imp moving back into view, holding a special collar in it clawed hands. Made of silver it was, with sharp spikes about an inch long circling the inner part. Most assuredly a torturous device to a Lycan. <br><br>As she gave Bryce her offer, within her mind the Angel seemed to wake fully. She could feel him there, coursing through her veins, the strength of his faith and prayer sliding about her. Though for most the succubi his prayer would make them weak, Sakkara had a secret. The demoness had 'lived' a long time, and had known many an entity. The archangel Michael was one. He had thought to offer her salvation, and she had thought he loved her. She had accepted his 'gift' , thought she had accepted his love, and had been transformed to fight the war between Heaven and Hell alongside the Angels. And now, the Angel known as Zaeroses was linked with her, her own blood flowing through him. He would see her now, in his mind. See her in all her angelic glory, a warrior of the Heavens. Hand outstretched to him, so gloriously beautiful, her lips moving as her whisper flowed through his senses, touching his skin in soft kisses, holding promises of such glory. <em>Forgive me...</em> the voice would mantra, for Zaeroses alone. <br><br><div align="center">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/b/bb/1058532-rakshasa11.jpg)</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>23-09-2012, 02:20:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto watched with amusement as La'Cael'Rah's commitment to avoiding torture brought him to a physical act of constraint as though he willed his very body out of any possible situation from which noise could be interpreted. The silence that followed brought a smile to Callisto's lips as the natural evolution of wandering eyes scanned the rest of the room. She sat... she waited. In her mind, she had done a fairly decent job of babysitting the fae. <br><br>She hadn't restrained him, nor had she tortured him. While both concessions went against her very nature, <em>Cael</em> was not just any prisoner. Cael was the Queen's prisoner. There were unwritten rules about touching the Queen's things and while anyone with half a brain and an above-average understanding of word games could plead a convincing case as to why they shouldn't be punished for enjoying the Queen's prisoner, the Queen wasn't exactly someone that couldn't act without proof.<br><br>Callisto's eyes returned occasionally to the fae... her tongue passing out past her lips just briefly as she glanced at the grape within her fingers. She rolled it between her fingertips, as though she were examining a perfectly rounded pebble then...<br><br><em>-... she let it fall.</em><br><br>The slight motion of a flicker from her wrist sent the grape bouncing once on the floor before twirling about a foot and due to it's shape, it ended up twirling a few times near the huddled fae. It was just beyond his reach, but certainly close enough that he would not be able to avoid watching it slide along past him before whirling to a halt.<br><br>Callisto brought another grape to her mouth, trapping it delicately between her teeth before releasing it with her fingers, her lips again closing in front of the teeth before grinding the grape between them like a compactor. While savouring the taste of this next grape, her fingers moved prematurely to another grape examining it briefly... and letting that one fall to the ground as well with little enthusiasm. <br><br>Her eyes remained on the Fae, wondering if his sensitivity to a mess in general might prompt him out of his dedication to silence.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>23-09-2012, 10:51:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				For a while, he seemed content to just play at being invisible, and wait. He's done this plenty of times before; far too many times has he been in the middle of something at a homestead, when&nbsp; a guest came along, or somebody came home ahead or behind schedule, and he just had to stick to one out of the way spot, and just wait for everybody to leave or be slumbering so that he could continue his work without being noticed.<br><br>Because of the amazing amount of quietness in here, he perked up a bit when he heard the grape hit the floor. He turned, ever so slightly, and watched it as it moved along. Apparently seeing no problem with this, he gingerly snatches it up, and... hey, where did it go? It's gone. Just like that, some minor cantrip. <br><br>He watched as the next grape dropped, and at this, his eyes narrowed a bit and focused in on Callisto. Once was an accident. Twice was... maybe an accident. Or, oh! haha. He sees what she's up to! She's trying to get him to lose at this game. <br><br>He slinks along the ground, quiet in a clearly unnatural way; this, too, being a cantrip. Brownie's had many such sneaky-magic, they'd practically perfected it, because of their racial shyness and sensitivity. So really, anybody that knows anything about the Fae should not&nbsp; be surprised.<br><br>He scoops up this second grape, rolls it around in his hand for a few moments, before apparently crushing it with his other hand. However, when his hands open up, their's no mess, and no grape. And he's grinning at her like a fox, as if he was silently saying 'look what I can do!'
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>24-09-2012, 03:25:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto hated seeds... she hated how they could get stuck in her teeth, she hated the awkward taste that came with accidentally swallowing them, she did enjoy the silence, but it wasn't long before curiosity soon got the better of her as well. She watched, as though Cael were some kind of magician challenging her to solve his prank like some kind of illusion. A lone eyebrow rose as she picked up another grape, this time, intent on watching in it's completion rather than simply catching a 'passing glimpse' of his trick. <br><br>Another grape sailed in his direction, this time close enough for him to catch it if he so desired... Callisto's curiosity remained silent, though it probably wouldn't stay that way for long. No doubt several prisoners here could have any if not more than 1 of several reasons to be here. The Queen's decision to empty out the level just meant that everyone had an even more distinct story. They could range from excitingly unique circumstances to simply being in the wrong place at the wrong time.<br><br><em>Just what was this fae doing here...</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>24-09-2012, 12:52:08</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With a bright, positively radiant smile, as he seems to be deriving quite a bit of happiness from this quiet interlude, he watched her expectantly. This was fun! Well, it could certainly be better. Their's no wind here, and no pretty flowers that smell nice. But, oh well; one makes do with what one is given!<br><br>As the grape comes sailing towards him, he gingerly reaches out and snatches it from the air. He closes his hand around it, and while one might expect the grape to be squeezed and leave behind a mess, he soon opens his hand to reveal that it, too, has gone away. <br><br>Their was no sleight of hand here, this was pure, if very simplistic, magic. The grape just went away, and if he could speak, he'd probably say it went to the great trash bin&nbsp; in the sky; an answer that would no doubt raise even more questions. The Fae certainly do love their tricks, though; their's no denying that.<br><br>And as for that question... well, he'd like an answer to that one, too! 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>24-09-2012, 13:10:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto's dagger was used to pluck the central seeds of the apple which she had carved prior to eating bit after bit of it. She watched as the fae repeated the trick and to someone like her, who spent 90% of her time on earth... skepticism was almost an acquired trait. She looked for some explanation... some kind of thought as to what could have happened.<br><br>Had he just made it invisible?<br><br>Had he teleported it somewhere?<br><br>Was there a size limit on items he could do this to?<br><br><em>"Tell me something..."</em> she offered, abandoning the concept of the game now that it no longer suited her purpose.<br><br><em>"What did the Queen desire of you?"</em><br><br>(http://www.fempop.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/Xena-Warrior-Princess-2x05-Return-of-Callisto.avi.Still008.jpg)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>24-09-2012, 13:53:42</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was a bit of teleportation. In truth, he was not entirely sure where it'd end up. Usually, he had a place in mind, it made sorting socks and things so much easier when you found them under the furniture, and you could just wish it back into its drawer. But in this case, he was... uncertain. He just visualized a trash receptacle. Possibly, the nearest such thing is now home to several dirty grapes. <br><br>"I don't know. I guess my blood tastes good? I'm not certain how to take a compliment like that." He shrugs his shoulders, and casts a glance around. "Although, really, I think she heard me of my exemplary housekeeping skills. And I must say, this place <em>certainly</em> needs it!" <br><br>"Also flower arrangements. <em>Also </em> livelier light sources, considering the extreme deficit of sunlight. I wonder if luminescent fungi would grow down here?" That last question was entirely to himself. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>24-09-2012, 23:01:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A lone eyebrow rose at Cael's expression of the Queen approving of the taste of his blood. The remark about house-keeping skills she wrote off as sarcasm but she had to remember that sarcasm just seemed to be something this fae was incapable of. She was unable to tell that the Queen had already engaged in a sexual act with the fae and as such, Callisto ended up taking it upon herself to prepare the fae for responsibilities he would most likely have to endure down here.<br><br>"I'm not sure exactly how long you've been here, but I suspect you've noticed the Queen's appetite for... <em>erotic entertainment</em>." The truth was, Callisto simply assumed it. She had no basis to come to the conclusion outside of the fact that the fae was prancing about naked with such casual flare that one could believe he was in a nudist colony.<br><br>Callisto had to baby sit him sure... but there was absolutely no reason she couldn't have fun with him too, right? She'd just have to make sure she didn't cross a line the Queen wouldn't approve of.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>24-09-2012, 23:27:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Oh no. Their had been no sarcasm. If he made use of it, it was incredibly rare, and one may deduce that he may very well not pick up on other people using it either. <br><br>"Well, yes, their is that, but my mother always told me not to kiss and tell." Is he joking? No, no, no. He's serious. Although his lively mood might make him seem otherwise, he was being truthful here.&nbsp; Such was his innocence that lying, too, might very well be beyond his ability to perform and to understand.<br><br>And of course, if one reads between the lines, one might very well deduce from his answer that yes, he's already had his bones jumped by the Queen.&nbsp; Of course, that doesn't mean Callisto can't get in on the action, too...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>25-09-2012, 00:27:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The tips of Callisto's lips twitched, rising playfully into a grin at what could have truly been a very bashful presentation of the Fae's facial expression. In so offering, he was actually very matter-of-factual about his response, neither denying nor confirming as an answer to her question. It was an expression used in and of itself that did hint to a 'yes' but of course, that's all it was... dancing around a concrete answer.<br><br>Callisto didn't like to encourage vague answers and the truth was... he could have easily lied to her if that was something he was capable of or well practised in. He didn't seem to be and Callisto decided to push a little more on this train of questioning. Clearly she had time to kill.<br><br>She brought herself up from the chair... her right palm resting on the whip that was originally coiled on her lower armour. She detached it, letting it flow freely unwinding from it's coiled circular structure until it dangled in her grip.<br><br>"And yet... <em>I'm</em> telling you to answer my questions..." Callisto offered in a voice that presented a dilemma, her eyebrow curled, his teeth pressed together hissing in thought and she offered him a bit of a shrug.<br><br><em>"In fact... I'm asking you for... details about this."</em> she had to offer a sly grin, no doubt she could regret these words later, but right now, she decided to see if she could bring him to become flustered in her presence.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>25-09-2012, 04:48:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The minotaur was taken.<br><br>In so many ways. The Queen was completely feeding up his imagination, overtaking his mind and all senses from the creature to be with her. There was little else he would want from her but from fulfilling some desires most would consider base - but taking into account how his life would most certainly change from an eternity of providing punishment to the lost and the damned to a most certainly tiring task of being a bodyguard to a creature that certainly harboured a fair share of enemies, M'Gul actually thought of requiring nothing more for his payment than to... possess her. <br><br>Every now and then, of course. He would become a glued asset on her court. To follow and stand guard everywhere, be it from the bedchamber to the High Hall. As he walked into the water, he felt the boiling heat coming to clease his features from the disgusting layers of sweat and dried seed and blood, making him from brown to black once more as he rushed his large hands against his features, swatting away and pulling on his locks to scrub them clean. <strong>"I had little rights, and many duties."</strong>, he said simply. <strong>"My Queen."</strong> Adding that measured title could certainly swoon her a little more his way.<br><br><strong>"I was tasked with punishing souls. As a breeder of success, I could even choose from the numbers that had to be taken."</strong>, he said as he remembered. He could take any souls he wanted to fill up his own tithe and quota of impregnations, after all. Slowly, he knelt down to sink wholly into the water, washing his very bovine features prior to revealling himself once more for the naked beauty before him.<br><br>The horns dissapeared into the pool out of a sudden - quite a feat, considering just how enormous the minotaur was. For some moments, he remained hidden like a tortoise that swun, and then he reappeared, emerging slowly from the liquids, water rushing down his massive, muscled frame as he appeared a little closer still to the Queen.<br><br><strong>"...Of course, I do not know how my tasks will... use my... assets."</strong>, he reminded her of his condition with a soft wink. How presumptuous, yet he did not halt himself there. He felt this demoness would respect pride and ambition on her own.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>25-09-2012, 15:01:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yes, you are telling me to." he says with a nod of his head, fully and whole-heartedly agreeing with her, and apparently, truly and utterly missing out upon the intention of her words.&nbsp; And yet again, she'd find, he seems to have no intention of upsetting her; he's just that far removed from her and the other denizens of this plane.<br><br>He offered her an apologetic--truly, genuinely, apologetic-- smile and spoke once more. "I really couldn't, that would be very uncouth of me. I suppose you could always ask her when she comes by, though, she'd probably enjoy discussing it? I think so, at any rate." He rambles matter of factly, feeling strangely comfortable with this one's presence, probably because she has not yet done anything to actually disquiet him. <br><br>He once more stood up, and went towards the table of fruits and things; their were other things there, but, the fruit is the only thing that interested him. He took up a handful of what appeared to be roasted figs, and once again, settled down on the stairs to happily devour the treat. Mmm, fruit. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>25-09-2012, 17:07:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Right-..." Callisto responded... <em>to his response.</em> His immediate silence following it it however made the conversation extremely odd.<br><br>She had had asked a question...<br><br>He acknowledged it, but stated he couldn't kiss and tell.<br><br>She told him... <em>(rather nicely she thought)</em> hogwash. She asked a question.<br><br>He confirmed she was right... she did in fact ask a question.<br><br>Then nothing... mere silence... so much so in fact that she had to tilt her head, her eyes almost forming the word <em>Well...?</em> themselves. Before she'd actually have to ask however, he was explaining it would be 'uncouth' to answer the question she had posed. His innocence made it literally impossible to insinuate anything to him or imply a threat of any kind.<br><br>She made her way towards him on the staircase...<br><br>Maybe another tact....<br><br><em>"Here's the thing... I really appreciate your sense of decency. The thing is..."</em> As she spoke, she let her shoulder lean against his. He was only a little shorter than her, but when sitting down it was barely noticeable. <br><br><em>"-... If you don't answer, I'm stuck having to... guess."</em> As she spoke the word 'guess'... she let her right hand gently rest on his leg while her right upper arm leaned against his left.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>25-09-2012, 17:43:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well, that's good! I like being appreciated." He chirps out quite happily, none the wiser to how he could very well be pushing himself into a dangerous situation. As she leaned against him, he seemed to show no care or being bothered by it. <br><br>"Mhhhm. Yes, you would be. But, you're smart, so, I think you can guess right." He concludes with a nod of his head. One might accuse him of ass-kissing here, but no, this compliment is paid with all the sincerity and genuineness that one can easily come to expect from him. <br><br>His eyes trail down and he stares at her hand, touching him. "What are you? Are you a Leanan Sidhe?" A fairy that inspired madness but also creativity in humans, while preying upon them sexually. It seemed like a good guess to him, as he was woefully unaware of demons and their existence; but the other Fae, he knew all too well.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>25-09-2012, 20:30:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"A who-the-wha-... nevermind."</em> Callisto shook her head, dropping the question before even delving to complete it. She brought her hand to slide up his bare leg, only to have it transfer to his arm. Her whip still held in the other hand became an item of great importance, she let her fingers clasp on the shorter fae's wrist, almost examining it before slowly letting the tip of her whip hover over it, then loop around it. Her motions were small... fluid and casual... but she showed great amusement in beginning to entangle his left arm with her whip.<br><br><em>"... I probably could... <em>But it would take several guesses to get there..."</em></em> she leaned forward, offering him a bit of a husky whisper as she pretended to ignore the seemingly casual motions of her hands continuing to entangle his lone left wrist, her attention would inevitably turn to is other hand as well, to tie them behind him, but right now, there was a chance she could bring him to talk from his own understanding of what she wanted.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>25-09-2012, 23:06:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Bringing life into the world is a divine act and should be left for the divines…” the Queen said with a clear hint of disgust in her enthralling voice. This was yet another reason for her to loathe the beast and what hell has made of the other ones such as him. Succubi and demons in general were creatures who never had the ability (or as they viewed it -the right) to breed. They couldn’t create, couldn’t bring life, they could only destroy it. Part of the reason for which the demon lord had opposed his Creator in the first place. Also part of the reason for which the demons hated humans so much. Having other creatures, of the lower kind, as breeders and punishers was one vile way of taking revenge on the humankind for their own fall. <br><br>“When I rule over Hell…” she said seemingly lost in thought&nbsp; “…things will be so much different.”&nbsp; The Queen did not care how bold her words might seem to someone coming from one of the higher layers -or lower, depending on the perspective -&nbsp; although they reeked of betrayal against the current ruler. Well, current and eternal as others might see it. She was bound to the second circle by the demon lord himself, forced to rule over lust knowing very well that she’d succumb to it just as much, although she was meant for another layer to begin with. <br>&nbsp; &nbsp;<br>Her grey eyes shifted to his direction as soon as M’Gul went underwater. His large frame coming out of the water was a rare sight to behold. His fur- now black as a raven’s feather- was stuck to his body, revealing almost every shape from M’Gul’s unique constitution. While he seemed to have lost in breadth, the line of his muscles was now perfectly visible. <br><br>"...Of course, I do not know how my tasks will... use my... assets.", he said boldly as if reading her thoughts, though not exactly refering to the same things she was focused on. <br><br>“You certainly have the build for such a task….”&nbsp; Her hand touched briefly the line of his left shoulder, tracing the curve of that muscle “….yet I wonder if you also have the skills.”&nbsp; Before he could utter another word to assure her that he was more than capable to bring forth what she needed, the white haired mistress opened her lips, letting her fangs to grow again. She pierced the skin of her finger, letting a drop of her silvery blood to gather there. As suddenly as she done so, the Queen pushed her finger into M’Gul’s mouth, leaving it inside for a moment until the blood was left on his tongue. <br><br>“As my guardian you will receive training…” she pulled out her finger still staring into the black abyss of his gaze.&nbsp; “….and a presentable form.” <br><br>While her blood entered his system, M’Gul’s features went through subtle changes. The Queen did not posses magical powers per se, however she was the greatest shape shifter amongst her kind. A drop of her blood was enough to transform any living tissue into whatever shape her unbeating heart desired.&nbsp; Giving her blood was easy, controlling it from within someone else was arduous. While M’Gul’s head began to change slowly, the only thing giving away the Queen’s massive use of energy was a slight decrease of the glowing light around her. Should the beast look down, he would surely see his new self reflected in the water. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>26-09-2012, 01:34:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"A... okay, neverminding." He was about to clarify what he meant, and likely go off on a long, slightly rave-ish tangent on it, which might, itself, become tangented. <br><br>He watched the whip, completely fascinated by it, and what Callisto was using it for. "You know, I know this one Dryad, and she<strong> loves</strong> to do stuff like that with her vines. Which then usually leads to sex. Is that what you're doing?" He asks, with the same old innocence and air of carefree capriciousness that she will find is an integral, core part of his being. Their was no shame or grand importance placed upon the idea of sex, either; apparently, for all his innocence, this was a casual thing for him.<br><br>And of course, he completely misses what she had to say about guesses, because he was much more fascinated by what she was doing. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>26-09-2012, 09:45:10</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zaeroses heard a conversation going on in the background, and knew that, on some level, it had something to do with him, and his current lack of a blindfold. He wasn't in any state to pay much attention to who was speaking or any specific details though, as he found himself experiencing another hallucination about a female angel, one who, unlike those from his previous unwanted vision, was rather gentle with him. Assertive, but gentle. Still, it was a strange thing to see. When his interrogator had sealed her lips against his own, Zaeroses had seen angels that he knew, including Uriel, as well as all of the females who had been taking their pleasure from him. But this woman... he didn't know her name, nor her face. Though there was something about her that was familiar. She almost seemed to draw him in magnetically, as though he couldn't help but find himself attracted to her. It was odd, as Zaeroses had never experienced true attraction before. Not that he could remember anyway. Perhaps, long ago before his soul left his mortal body and was claimed by the high heavens, he had known such feelings. But now they were foreign to him.<br><br>The angel shook the thoughts from his head, and as the vision ended, he looked about at the two demonesses who were sharing a discussion that, at least on the part of one of them, seemed to be rather heated. He had no idea why though, having not been paying attention for several moment as the hallucination had gotten the better of him. He closed his eyes and sighed, trying to get himself comfortable while bound helpless on the table. The kiss from the demoness earlier on, and now from this other one who meant to gather information from him, were not unpleasant experiences. They were unwanted, yes, of course. But at least they hadn't been painful. Zaeroses was just glad that none of them seemed interested in breeding. An angel could do that for a demon, if the angel wished it. Only a few demons could produce offspring. All angels could, however. Even with an infertile demon, though it took a great amount of willpower and mental strength to do so. Zaeroses had only ever heard of it happening four times before.<br><br>He hoped that his reason for being here wasn't that. A child with both celestial and demonic blood could be something terrible to behold. The being could also be wonderfully good and mighty. But, giving that it would lack the humility and, to an extent, apathy of an angel, it would like succumb to its darker urges. Zaeroses tried to make those thoughts leave his head, hoping that none of the demons had considered the possibility. While, practically, it wouldn't matter if they had, since an angel had to conciously try to create life, as opposed to just surrenduring to a baser urge like a mortal, simply knowing it were possible could promt the demons to try and capture other angels. A thought that troubled Zaeroses greatly...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>26-09-2012, 21:39:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Usually, M'Gul would be less than compliant before such an act - and yet, The Queen had been simply too fast for him to notice where she was pointing her finger. The nail racked against the inside of his cheek as she pushed it against him, so he suckled on her nimble, long finger, slowly licking at it genetly in order to gather her little bonding gesture. She was giving him his blood - some small measure of it, and yet, many cultures took that blood pacts were the ones most treasured. What was she doing? Some sort of bloodmagic, perhaps? The trick was foul, but terribly powerful.<br><br>There wasn't... pain. <br><br>It was rather queer. He had heard about spells that would shape one's form and frame so much to warp it down from human to minotaur, for example. And they were always described as utterly painfull. Yet, he felt no pain. The water moved underneath and around them, waving against itself and against the pool's edges with long, smooth motions. It made him thirsty, but water he could not drink. At least not this sulfuring concoction he was cleaning himself upon - M'Gul was not that thick in the head. Yet, the shapes that changed down there were suddenly not his own anymore.<br><br>But more... refined. His bovine features warped around themselves. Maybe to become more alike to those of a Satyr, in some senses - for while the powerful, thick horns remained in place, his jaw had come back, the muzzle warping into more human-like features of a mouth and a strong nose. His chin had grown wide and broad, thick and strong along a powerful jawline from which long, matter hair grew like a sprouted and groomed beard. His eyes remained black, yet his nose turned roman, proud and chiseled. Like the face of an ancient statue, carved from the very rock of Terra, and yet not as elegant as the same out of his furred coat that still emouldured his face like beard and hair long.<br><br>Even more queerly, when he took one of his unchanged hands towards his new features, they... felt... like the old ones. The muzzle was still there, as was the snot he had bore always. <strong>"...A charm... to change my looks, my Queen?"</strong>, he asked her softly. <strong>"...What else would be my Queen's first desire?"</strong>, he asked her, a hand upon the arm she had reached to offer him a little of her own blood. It had been just so spicy to the tongue! 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>27-09-2012, 22:21:09</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His large hand held her arm once again and this time the Queen had to acknowledge the beast’s force just from his grip. At another time maybe it wouldn’t matter as much, but now her strength was dwindling. She had taken the risk for an even greater power. Hell’s mistress was bent on testing M’Gul’s inner force and then take if for herself, as she had always indulged with others. There was more to this little charade of hers than a mean to escape boredom. With each male she had, the Queen gained a specific force, the kind&nbsp; which one day will surely go beyond her expectations.&nbsp; For now, he <em>will have to do</em>. M’Gul was thick headed enough not to notice her lack of energy and she was certain he had no way of knowing just how painful the whole ordeal was for <em>her</em>.&nbsp; <br><br>“My first desire. Indeed…”&nbsp; Her grey eyes were alight with amusement. It has been long since humans knowingly made their last offerings to Bacchus, now a dead god. His image remained only to be passed on from scholars to drunkards and vice-versa.&nbsp; She leaned forward, leaving the cold side of the pool behind and pressed her body against his in what looked like to be a tight embrace. Her arms couldn’t possibly wrap around to reach his back, so she settled for the sides instead. Nestling her head against M’Gul’s stomach, she closed her eyes to better take in his scent. It was certainly different than before although it kept that certain intensity which could have driven her wild. <br><br>“How can you possibly entice me with your unsightly appearance?” she asked unkindly, burying her features in his wet fur. “Even changed by my blood I cannot deem you worthy of my presence.” <br><br>Her hands were gentle with him, now that he had given himself completely. She knew that he was hers now, to belittle or toy with as much as she pleased. There was no better time than this to earn a powerful guard.&nbsp; <br>The white strands of her hair were pulled back, halfway dipped into the water.&nbsp; The Queen closed her eyes again, her sense of smell and hear sharpening instantly. There was only the sound of water dripping from his fur and her hushed breath. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>27-09-2012, 23:13:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Now that was unexpected.<br><br>Of all the things he thought the powerful yet smaller demoness, a... '<em>hug</em>' was not really the thing he had mostly expected. Maybe to hear her demaning him, toying and teasing him to the point of fury like Callisto had done, even lock him up on a dark pit and leave him there, forgotten. But that last once would most likely conflict with the notion that she had ended up '<em>making him bathe</em>'. To have him well cleaned - at least as possible - and changed into a more pleasant visage. She was shaping him for a particular objective in mind - and she obviously intended to have M'Gul close for some time, now.<br><br>A shiver runned down his spine as he felt her face gently pressing against his stomach. More than soon she would grow inebriated off his scent, a powerful, masculine musk that had always impregnated his pelt. She was... warm. And little. Just so small when compared to his towering, titanic bearing. The light flash he had seen when she finally stood naked before him now turned into something more... tactile. He could feel it when she touched and pressed against him, a powerful, eldricht presence that he could barely describe as delicious. It fulfilled his chest with pride and a sense of pleasure by just being wit her against him, her hans reaching longly along his flanks. He lowered himself a little more down the water so that her hands could touch each other and enlace against his very back, her face rubbing against his frame to reach up to the low of his very chest.<br><br><strong>"Is that so, my Queen?"</strong>, he asked her on a rather soft tone. A hand came down to delicately touch her hair, caressing her head softly as it also brought her as closely pressing against him as possible. The heat of the water combined with her own posture brought M'Gul quite a curious feeling down his very loins - for never before a female had touched him, pressed against him as willingly as his... Mistress was now doing. <strong>"...Why would you... hold me so, then?"</strong><br><br>He was once more growing aroused. But it was a different sense of alluring that worked upon him. Callisto won him on the teasing sensuality, on the experimentating licks and suckles. The Queen's magic, albeit alike, worked in a completely different way. She won him by being the perfect sort of female, one that a minotaur never seen in his lifetime - she... seemed willing. Willing to have him, to be his.<br><br>The hand that caressed her hair descended along her shoulders to press her closer against him. He could feel her heavy, wonderfully round breasts pressing and mashing against his muscled frame, and down bellow, he stirred and swelled to life once more. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>28-09-2012, 04:55:11</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto blinked... her eyes darting left... right... up... gliding down slowly...<br><br><em>"Why ye-..."</em> she began her answer, but the look on his face once more stopped her in her tracks. He didn't oppose her which was great... obviously, but nor was he surprised by what was about to happen. For Callisto... this made her action of tying him up rather stupid. There was no dark room... no grand villain theme song going through her mind as she prepared to have her way with the fae...<br><br><em>None of that... Just his voice so kindly informing her of random facts and curiously inquiring as to where this was headed.</em><br><br><em>"Where you-... I mean... what... where you hoping... this would... you know... lead to... sex?"</em> her words left her lips sporadically, a sentence she couldn't stop once having started it, but realizing all along the way she should have stopped at any point throughout and re-evaluated her thought.<br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/sac2/images/sac2_mq_376sd.jpg)<br><br>What difference would his answer make? It shouldn't matter right?<br><br>Right.<br><br><em>So why the hell was she so compelled to ask the question!? This was -her- idea to take him after all! This was her ambition to feed on the fae right?</em><br><br>So why was she now feeling like she had to give him a report of where her actions were leading. For a brief moment, she wanted to deny that it was where it was headed. Why? Why did she want to deny it? <strong><em>Because of how damn calm he was at the idea-!</em></strong> There was no panic... no fight... no reservations that could spurr her motivation to take him by force even more.<br><br>Rather, now... she was almost self-conscious... as though the idea was far the opposite to him, casual... something to do in passing... almost exciting to him if he looked forward to it. All these traits carried something in common for <em>her.</em> <em>She</em> could disappoint. <em>She</em> could fail. His mild enthusiasm and major curiosity literally had Callisto feeling like if she were to have sex with him right now... he'd be grading her somehow. <br><br><em>"I don't know... just ... you know... shush. We'll see."</em><br><br><em>Oh God-! She could already visualize it... him talking to her during... bringing up random facts of abilities and creatures... rumours of legend and lore. She could see him comparing her to others and suddenly... taking him here and now seemed like a much more 'nervous' experience than anything else.</em><br><br>It wasn't that Callisto was any less of a dominant figure in her world... she was... but this fae... he was not only so irritatingly innocent, but he was also protected by his status as the Queen's pet. Callisto couldn't strike fear or pain into him in order to gain a reaction she might feel more used to. <br><br><em>This had... never happened before. Her fingers continued as though they were on automatic pilot, bringing his hand behind his back because in all honesty, the only thing more awkward than continuing to tie him up would be... well... <span class="bbc_u">to stop tying him up.</span> For this reason... his right hand was brought behind his back to begin entangling that one as well.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>28-09-2012, 14:44:00</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It would be easy to expect many men--any man, really-- to take delight in having so thoroughly and utterly baffled the succubi, to have stopped her dead in her tracks, and become a nervous wreck. Yet, she'd easily be able to tell, that he took no joy in this fact;&nbsp; one could argue that their wasn't even the slightest bit of malevolence in this particular Faerie despite the tales often associated with them; including ones of spurned Brownie's destroying the houses they took such meticulous care of.<br><br>He just listened to her attentively, paying her all the attention in the world, but not in a judgmental way; he seemed to be more curious, than anything else. <br><br>"Ooh, a surprise. I like surprises." He offered her a big, carefree smile, as she continued to tie him up. He offered no resistance with her, but he also didn't work with her; didn't want to take all the fun for her out of it, after all. "As long as their are no sharp hurty things." He whined this last bit out, and she might briefly catch a glimmer of a feeling she was more comfortable with; fear. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>28-09-2012, 22:13:05</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Even soft, M’Gul’s voice threatened to shatter the Queen’s eardrums. She could tell by his grip that the beast was tamed and compliant. His large hands pressed her body against his in an even tighter embrace.<br><br>“Why indeed…” had been the Queen’s answer, now more than aware of his hardness pushing against her slender frame. She could almost taste his arousal, its magnificent intensity promising untold powers. The gentleness of M’Gul’s hold on her was suprising and yet so suited to his appearance…old and new. <br><br>Swiftly but with grace, she released him, turning around while his hands were still on her shoulders. With her back against him, the Queen glided down gently, raising her arms and placing her hands on both sides of his face, dragging M’Gul towards the water. While he had to bend his knees in order to follow her move, she would sit on his lap, leaned against him like in an oversized armchair. His hardness was throbbing between her thighs, but she paid no mind to it. <br><br>Then she relaxed comepletly. Her hands came together around his neck while she leaned her head against his shoulder. The water made ripples around them, half bathed as they were in it. <br>“How do creatures like you come to exist?” she asked with curiosity, partly wanting to hear the sound of his booming voice once more. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>29-09-2012, 03:10:56</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The way she moved, the way she smelled... was a completely new experience for the beast. The minotaur had never... not abused the females handed him. Albeit some of the tormented souls eventually became more and more compliant to their... 'favourite' mates, it was no true consentment. It was never. Even Callisto, the succubus, had gone down to tease and provoke an angered reaction out of him, his own mindless passion bringing him to move as he would against one of the females he had been meant to violate. However... with the Queen, all was feeling up different.<br><br>She rubbed against him. There were little other ways to describe just how the demoness was pressing against him, so he took his time to enjoy this very new experience. It wasn't unpleasant, not at all. On contraire, having her against him was being most pleasant. Perhaps the tasks that would end up being laid upon his mighty shoulders would never be as difficult as otherwise, as long as he could share such willing intimacies with his new sponsor. <br><br><strong>"...I can tell you. It is a tale as ancient as time itself."</strong>, he said as softly as he could, and yet his voice roared like blunt thunder. Like a rockfall scrapping against the naked wall of a scarred cliff.<strong> "I am... unnatural."</strong>, he nodded as his hands slid softly as he could against her waistline, tasting her flesh with his rough palms. He pressed her gently down against his thickness, letting her feel he was getting more than ready to take things further on her own discretion. Not minding kneeling at all, he actually enjoyed serving as her... throne. More would he do it if she desired to hold audiences while atop himself! <br><br><strong>"We are all descendants from the greatest and first of our breed."</strong>, he said softly, taking his time with her. And yet, something he did suddenly to denounce just how... 'tamed' he was - closing his face against her exposed, vulnerable neck, the creature suddenly licked her. His tongue, long and heavy, pressed against her pale, smooth skin softly, his drool&nbsp; marking the passing of his tongue as it marked her visage eagerly. The lick took long moments to be done with, running from her shoulder proper up to her very cheek, tasting her as a delicacy.<br><br>A grin came to his blocky teeth. <strong>"...My Queen has heard the legend of Asterion? Of Pasiphae, and Minos?"</strong>, he asked her, rubbing against her legs gently, a hand coming to hold against her slender, elegant tummy as a matter to press her back against him still, and bring to his mind some yet more wicked ideas.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>29-09-2012, 14:12:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Once again she was lost in that blissful, sinful and quiet state which she often sought on her own or just before the prey. His bold gesture deepened the sensation instead of disturbing the reverie, as the Queen felt his tongue tasting the flawless skin from the top of her shoulder, along the side of her neck, reaching to her cheek and leaving her skin erect albeit the hot temperature in the room. Slowly she let down one of her arms, letting the other to rest curled around his neck and grabbed his free hand, gently placing it atop her round breasts. It felt soft and pleasant, like those times when she indulged in royal furs, seducing kings from the human realm. <br>&nbsp;<br>She had known proud Minos, the first king to bear that name, one of the few wise rulers of mankind from the time. His nephew however, became known as a tyrant and had made many mistakes against the gods, inferior beings to which humans used to pay homage back then.&nbsp; Long after Minos had died, the Queen no longer paid interest to his kingdom, but even she had heard the stories about Pasiphae, wife of the second Minos, cursed by Poseidon to fall in love with a bull. To think that one accursed event could lead to a whole new breed of creatures. This only strengthen her belief, that creation of life should not be left to inferior creatures, not even to humans who in the eyes of God were placed above others. <br><br>His slow movements caused reactions within her own body, arousing her slowly, but surely. While for M’Gul it might have been the first time someone gave him love willingly, for the Queen it was the first time she could take pride in grasping the embodiment of wilderness itself. <br><br>“I have not heard it…not wholly.” she whispered against his ear, keeping her eyes closed, moving slowly against him with heated, molten passion. This was her way of urging him to continue. For far too long she didn't receive the gift of stories...there were few in hell eager to relate between screams and moans.&nbsp; <br><br>She felt his breath hitching as she wrapped her legs around the back of his knees, taking a better grip on him, using the leverage her position made to move with greater strength. The Queen arched her back slightly, unable to do it further under his pressing touch, taking pleasure just from her movements against him. “How much of humanity is left within your blood, M’Gul?” she asked more to herself, not wanting to interfere any longer. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>30-09-2012, 23:21:52</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				One of the beast's hands groped her gently as she had given him 'leave' to do so when guiding his touch up there. She was so smooth. He could feel how mushy and fleshy her heavy bosom was under the grip of his powerful, rough palm. He squeezed her gently, testing her tautness, experimentating with her flesh her attributes. He could feel a rather swollen little tip against his hand as he moved it around, and found it refreshing to notice that he actually was having some effect to arouse the Queen. Had she not been amused by their current position, locked and interwined togheter almost as closely as lovers would, would he ever tell such touch against his skin?<br><br>Minos still kept his place - or so he heard - as one of the Judges of Souls. Likewise with Radamanthys, the cursed judge was sent down to pay for his greed and pride before the Gods themselves. Taking his other hand to touch gently upon the Queen's tummy yet some more, M'Gul stopped to think about it. Had Succubi ever been able to reproduce? They certainly were made to claim a male's seed - every single one of them was quite alluring to any being that possessed a phallus between it's legs. They could collect it from anyone given enough effort.<br><br><strong>"Not much."</strong>, he replied with a sudden tone of amusement, enjoying that the situation was so. The less human, the better in a minotaur's mind. Humans were weak, small and pathetic creatures that were not worthy of the blooms the Power Above had ended up giving them. Petty and mean, they would never be worth his attention were they not some of the most pleasant partners to breed with. Well, on his mind, so far. He never had a succubus before. <strong>"Minos was proud. A King from an Island called Krete, that was mighty and ancient yet on his time before all of the land."</strong><br><br><strong>"Wishing for a suitable sacrifice to offer the Gods for his benevolent rule and prosperity, the King demanded and prayed for one such adequate gift to offer them. So it was that the God of the Seas sent a white bull, massive, strong and beautiful, from the foam of the beaches."</strong>, he said gently, licking her once more - this time on the other side of her head, loving how she was not cringing from his gestures. He just... loved her taste.<br><br>Her movement were making him all the harder, and yet he couldn't just bend her over and mount her. Well, he did not knew about that. At least for now.<strong> "...A magnificent prize. A blessing from the hand of the Gods themselves... and Minos changed his mind."</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>01-10-2012, 06:53:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"Oh but Cael..."</em> Callisto cooed with a playful rolling of her eyes as she directed his arm behind his back and reached for his other, almost snapping arrogantly demanding that he accommodate her and bring it behind his back himself. <br><br><em>"-... sometimes the sharp hurty thingies are the best part..."</em> she concluded with a brief chuckle. Her fingers went to work intertwining the rope of her whip with his wrists in a series of figure-8 motions. She ended up passing the fabric over him ensuring that she created a firm, yet comfortable restraint for the Fae. <br><br><em>"Are we nice and comfortable...?"</em> she gave the ropes a slight tug inadvertently nudging his wrists in either direction as she did it. She had no idea of Fae could teleport in the same way she could, but she strongly doubted he would be able to move his way out of the partially fabricated binding of her whip. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>01-10-2012, 10:05:30</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The silence was eerie. Bryce could feel the air getting thicker as the tension rose. He knew that this woman, this demoness, did not care for his games. The scars that were permanently marked upon his flesh were evidence enough of that. However, as quickly as the tension had rose, it had faded by a single movement of the crimson's body.<br><br>A sigh of relief escaped Bryce as the back of female came into his view, his body slumping from the releasing of the air from his chest. This was one of the few times he was free from the vixen's gaze, and he was going to cherish every second of it. Despite the tough composure Bryce had been holding since he had been approached by the woman back in the main hall, he couldn't deny that her presence caused an unbalance in his nerves. He knew what she was, an unholy creature who took pleasure in bringing pain. Her seductive form could never fool him of that, despite the rising of his arousal. Still, his heart pounded at the thought of what she could do to him in the current form he was in. She was unpredictable, much like his true form, and he never knew what to do next. Bryce made his moves regardless, but it was a true miracle he had survived this long. He knew it was because of his darker side that she had any interest in him at all, but for what purpose did she desire it?<br><br>There wasn't much time to focus on questions as Bryce needed to figured out a plan of attack. Yes, the demoness' back was turned to him, but he knew better. She was daring him to make an attempt at escape, mocking him by the showing of her backside. In the wild, turning on a beast was usually a sign of disrespect. People were often mauled by lions, tigers, and wolves with such actions. It was clear, the woman wasn't worried, and probably wanted an excuse to apply some more 'discipline'. Maybe if he wasn't so defiant, Bryce could have saved himself from her tortures, but it wasn't in his nature, no matter the disadvantages.<br><br>As the flames appeared, Bryce found his eyes locking onto them momentarily. {{That's a nifty trick.}} He thought. It certainly was, but what the flames revealed from the darkness was far more intriguing, at least to a certain side of him... A more primal side. Maybe it was the fact that his temptress had already gotten Bryce's body started, but the way the light complimented the redness of her exotic skin had an overwhelming effect on the part of his body he couldn't control the most. It was like he had three personalities at that moment, but two of them were teaming up against him. Bryce closed his eyes, taking as deep a breath as he possibly could. His heart, which had been racing since he awoke, was now quickening for a whole other reason. If he was lucky, it would burst, and he'd be free from the nightmare he currently resided in. Although, being a lycan, he'd just wind up in another layer of hell. One not as appealing to his loins as the second.<br><br>Re-opening brown eyes, Bryce managed to calm his body down a bit. He needed control if he wanted a chance at freedom. Giving into his temptations was not an option, no matter how satisfying it would have been. The man would have to force himself to find the demonic witch unattractive. Convince his mind, as well as his swollen member, to be repulsed by her curvaceous hips that lead into the slim waist which held up her voluptuous mounds. To despise the almondesque gaze he had been battling since arrival, knowing many men had gotten lost in it, fallen prey to it, given their lives, souls just to be noticed by it. To want to bite upon full lips rather than suckle them... Actually, he was sure she'd rather enjoy that, as well as himself, both lycan and man. <br><br>Bryce's inner conflict seemed to keep him from noticing the materials that had been revealed by the removal of the curtain. Despite his own warnings, his eyes were only upon the vivacious woman as she remained with her back turned to him. He could not truly tell what was going on behind the blockage of her wings. Only the sound of the scampering imp and hooking of metal clasps gave subtle hints. The gold only came into his view when she had turned to face him, but deep down, whether he'd admit it or not, his only desire was to have at what lied underneath.<br><br>Like a man in a trance, Bryce stood completely still as the bodacious female approached. As much as his mind told him it was wrong, his eyes couldn't stop from drinking in her erotic form. The gold was a perfect compliment to her crimson flesh, the ankh between her legs fascinating him the most. Yes, it had something to do with what lied behind it, but he had heard theories of the use of the ankh in ancient times, the ones of the sexual nature inquiring his mind the most. Still, theories were theories, and didn't seem all that relevant at that moment. It was hard to focus on anything else but the demoness before him.<br><br>For a brief moment, Bryce thought about backing away, but where could he retreat to? The exit to the room was on the other side of woman was now face to face with. He could strike her, but he had seen her quickness before, doubting his blow would be able to land in his human form. The man needed to think of something, some way to escape. He didn't want to give into his desires, give in to her. The lycan knew what she wanted at that moment. He could smell it on her, smell the sexual pheromones she naturally gave off, the moistening of her sex as her arousal grew. It had been so long since his blood was hot with the desire to satisfy his own sexual appetite... Then, he felt it. The familiar caress upon his aching cock that had been restricted by confines of his clothing that still remained. From that moment, Bryce couldn't see himself turning back. He was putty in her hands, literally.<br><br>This was the first time Bryce was truly docile. His eyes became low-lid as he watched the other hand of his temptress break the shackles that had restrained him for his entire time in the second layer, glancing back up at her face to catch her black eyes while her slender throat emitted a soothing purr. It was only natural for one of his own to follow.<br><br><div align="center"><strong><em>“… I am better. I am stronger. And&nbsp; have a different goal then they do. Why take what could be given freely?”</em></strong></div><br>Upon hearing the woman's words, Bryce was beginning to get a sense of what she truly wanted. As talented as she was with her hands, he could tell she wanted to use them for more dangerous purposes, and that the slaves, not just himself, were required for said purpose. In truth, Bryce did not like being used for someone else's gain if he wasn't getting anything out of it. He wanted to disagree right away before she could get any farther, but he couldn't do it. She was too quick, quick to please his body as if the key to quelling his defiant nature rested within his manhood that she manipulated within her grasp. Usually, Bryce was a better man. He had more control, and as much as he actually did want the seductive crimson, he could fight her off. However, the beast had other plans, and was beginning to take over, forcing Bryce to hold his tongue.<br><br>As the demoness leaned into the lycan's neck, another purr bellowed forth, louder than the two that he previously emitted. His scent was beginning to change, becoming more musky with each passing moment, the strongest point coming from his crotch, which became more apparent once freed. He purred again upon feeling her feminine fingers gripping his girth, the thick appendage twitching in response. It was easy to tell the beast was pleased, not that there was much doubt. He felt her hand take his, but showed no resistance as she brought it to her breast. Their eyes met once more, but this time there was a notable difference as Bryce's now contained a yellowish hue. The beast was shutting out the man more and more, and it let the woman know by squeezing the breast she had offered to him, kneading it as she arched closer, giving a smirk to show his own fangs. If it wasn't for the gold, he might have played with her nipples as well.<br><br><div align="center"><strong><em>“I did not take you to be my slave. I took you to be my warrior. The Beast howls within you, you who are not wholly human. Stay my side, and the Beast and the man can become one.”</em></strong></div><br>The woman knew how to speak to the beast, and he was more than intrigued with her proposition. It saw her words as a chance for its freedom. It had waited 3 years for such a chance. She moved, and the space that separated them was non-existent as he felt the softness of her crimson skin, as well as the cold of the gold, up against the hard muscles of his torso. His hand was still around her breasts, while his other wrapped around her back to keep her there. He wanted her to feel the heat rising within his body, as well as notice the changes that were to come. They would've come sooner, but Bryce was fighting the monster every second.<br><br><div align="center"><strong><em>“I can, and will, offer you your freedom, if you fight for me. Fight with me. I give you this offer, this body, my strength, my Power, once. Refuse me.. and you will know my full wrath.”</em></strong></div><br>The beast didn't say anything. He couldn't, not having much knowledge of forming words in the human language. That was Bryce's strength. His forehead leaned against the demoness', gold staring into black as and it was clear that he had grown a few inches taller within the brief moments since he had taken over Bryce's body. The muscles in his chest began to contort as they grew against the flat stomach of the curvaceous vixen within his growing arm, practically squishing her bosom against himself. The hand that was at her breast had left, trailing up her neck. His entire palm had grown, able to wrap fully around her throat. If he wanted to, he could snap her neck like a twig. Yes, she was strong, but her body was frail in comparison to his at that moment. She'd still feel pain if he wished to strike and vice versa. Luckily, for her, the beast's agenda didn't involve hurting her. His thumb caressed her jawline, making sure not to scratch her with his growing claws, then made it's way to her bleeding lip, pulling it down slightly. His tongue stretched out, now becoming elongated, and licked up her blood. It was as if the wolf was pledging itself to her whether Bryce agreed or not.<br><br>With that, the flood gates for the lycan's transformation opened, Bryce finally stopping his resistance. A grin formed, and the change which was going by minutes, happened within mere seconds. His nose began to stretch, forming a snout, while his teeth became razor sharp, and his ears became pointed atop his head. The moving of bones within his body could be heard, as his veins appeared to be on the verge of exploding around his body while his muscles everywhere began to expand. A black fur started to grow from his skin, tickling the skin of the female he held, especially her sex as the growing of his leg caused her legs to part further as she rubbed against him. The hand on the woman's back traveled down, letting his claws dig into the plumpness of her ass before gripping it tight so that she couldn't move away from his leg. Due to his increase in height, she was about a foot up in the air, so he needed to support her regardless. The most notable change, however, was within her hand. The woman went from stroking a human's manhood to the cock of a beast as it size increased exponentially in both length and girth, a knot forming as well.<br><br>However, not all of the beast's attention was on the woman he held. The gaze of the lycan was locked on the imp in the distance of the room with the color. His breath was deep, heavy as he began to snarl at the puny creature, some slobber falling from his clenched jaw as his teeth showed. He lashed out with a growl, almost giving the impression that he was going to drop the immortal in an attempt to kill the bearer of the collar. There the beast was, finally awaken. The demoness got what she wanted. The question now was, what did she intend to do now that he had arrived? The evidence of what the beast wanted was within her grip,&nbsp; the tip of the now massive length leaking of pre-cum. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>01-10-2012, 12:12:07</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Considering his earlier minor use of teleportation magic, one might assume he could; but, his power there, at least, is limited to small, inanimate objects. So, for now, he really doesn't have too many choices of places to go. <br><br>Not that he even seems like he wants to go, yet. He seems more curious than anything. The Queen had intimidated him early on, which is why he had been so hesitant and unwilling around her; but Callisto had thus far carried herself in a way that La'Cael'Rah found enjoyable, even if it was only because of his misinterpretations. <br><br>He wiggles a bit, but does not otherwise move, as she tests the integrity of her bindings. "Kinda-sorta." he says in response to her questioning; well, at least he's honest, to a fault. He watches her, the look of childlike curiosity not going anywhere any time soon. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>01-10-2012, 19:28:29</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"Excellent..."[/</em>i] Callisto rolled her eyes vaguely at the fact that he was fairly comfortable. She had asked the question... a byproduct of years and years of torturing countless victims psychologically. Her questioning, her tone, her precise wording and the deliberate nature of her actions often designed to inspire new and interesting reactions out of her prey had become quite an art to her. She was so used to having to break her victim, to having them oppose her and needing to fight to get what she wanted from them until the fight left their own eyes.<br><br>There was a tone... an ambience as it were... a very subtle atmosphere that she could feed on in such cases. Here however... <em>it wasn't!</em> Cael was far too honest for her to proceed with him as a liar and indulge in the pleasure of showing him that his body did not believe the lies of his mouth. His mouth spoke sheer honesty and all she could do was dispute <em>that honesty.</em><br><br>In this case...<br><br><em>"Now... I ask again... what did the queen desire of you?"</em> She could potentially get in trouble for this later depending on how much the queen would believe him or how much more information he might volunteer to her than he would to Callisto, but right now, she was bored. Bored and tasked with the duty of babysitting him.<br><br><em>So she'd make the best of it.</em><br><br>Her left palm pressed to his chest, lightly hovering over it at first, then with a wide ranged circular motion, she let her fingers dance over the landscape of his firm flesh. The palm of her hand slid from the center of his chest to his left, she remained crouched beside him to his left, her right arm now resting over his shoulders with her hand dangling down over his right shoulder. <br><br><strong><em>"Tell me... everything."</em></strong> she decided to push him again. A Fae like this didn't provide the highest satisfaction by being conquered physically. Yes, if he fought it, it was very satisfying, but it was getting him to go against his own wording. It was getting him to betray something he said he wouldn't do.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>01-10-2012, 19:40:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Although one could easily understand that Callisto was an expert in this field--this would be a hard fact to dispute-- the fact remains that the Fae posed a challenge because of his very nature, which was so far removed from demons and humans; likely to be the races she was most used to dealing with.<br><br>"Well, I did tell you before, you know, but honestly, I'm not really sure. I am still presuming that it has something to do with my immaculate and fabulous cleaning skills and the <strong>absolute filth</strong> that <em>permeates</em> this place." Because seriously, is he the only one aware of the dusts and cobwebs? By Oberon, it was like... oh, wait, yeah, most of the denizens of this place are probably too busy with sex to notice such things. "Huh. That explains a lot, actually." He chirps these last words out in a fast paced mutter that would be hard to follow. <br><br>"Do you think we have time for me to say everything?" He asked, batting his eyelashes at her with pure innocence. Callisto ought to be careful of how she answers this question; of the words she uses. As is, she is lucky he didn't launch directly into a long, dull, soliloquy about <em>everything</em>, starting from when he was born. "I mean, shouldn't the Queen be along soon?" He was not stalling for time, even if it might appear so. Just genuinely curious. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Finn The Fish</strong> on <strong>01-10-2012, 20:46:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong></strong><div align="center"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">-----JOINED POST-----</span><br><strong>--Erato and Belphegor tagged Zaeroses--</strong></div><br><br><strong>“Why did you take his blindfold off?”</strong> Erato asked without greeting. They were past courtesy, that much was sure. <br><br>Seeing the furious Erato enter made Belphegor raise her brows in wonder, barely raising her head from the book. <br><strong>"Well, look what the hellhound dragged in! And why shouldn't I take his blindfold off? Are you afraid he might not like what we've done with the place? I agree it's a bit...gory,"</strong> Belphegor said looking around. <strong>"...but what would you expect of Hell?"</strong> she ended with a tone of amused amazement.<br><br>Erato's lips twitched in a scornful gesture, revealing her white fangs. <strong>"Why are you here Belphegor? There is no one left here to inspect. As you might have noticed, this layer is empty now."</strong> The purple skinned demoness gripped her whip, ignoring Zaeroses presence. She refrained from looking him in the eyes. <br><br><strong>"I wouldn't say empty, lov' "</strong> Belphegor replied in a playful, faux-Cockney accent. She turned to her left, pushing her head backwards, and shifting her gaze to Zaeroses. <strong>"Besides, there's you vermin inhabiting this layer."</strong> She didn't bother to hide her resentment towards the denizens of the second layer. Reverting to her state of contempt she decided to reply properly to Erato's question. <strong>"Whether there is more work for me to carry out here, or not, isn't your decision, or mine. I do the Demon Lord's bidding and he wills me here, you over-sized grape."</strong> She ended, raising her voice and stabbing at Erato's skin color.<br><br><strong>"The Demon Lord, yes..."</strong> a name which Erato preferred to remain somewhere in the back of her mind. She feared for her Queen and their unofficial freedom. Perhaps it was unwise to challenge the Demon Lord's lackey so Erato's disdain dwindled slightly. <br><strong>"What does he know about being here?"</strong> Erato asked patiently, relaxing her muscles and changing her posture. It was less intimidating now as her natural aggressiveness began to fade under strict control. <br><strong>"Who brought you here, angel?"</strong> she quickly spat at Zaeroses, afraid of what he might answer. <br><br>Apparently Erato did know fear, or at least faked it very well. But at the sound of the question addressed to her, Belphegor couldn't help but ponder and narrow her eyes. Should she tell her the truth, lie or avoid the question altogether? She decided on something else entirely. <strong>"He told me more than enough. You needn't question him further, I believe that authority belongs to me."</strong> She berated Erato with a muted scowl, while jamming a powerful hex down Zaroses' throat to prevent him from speaking the truth.<br><br>For one second, one second alone, Erato's features changed from stoic calmness to alarm. Then her eyes shifted from the Celestial to Belphegor, hard, cold and proud. <strong>"In that case what should we do with him? He can't possibly stay here any longer and I'm not sending him back. If your master begs to differ, he can keep him as a pet, maybe raise a whole line of mutts with the both of you."</strong>&nbsp; This time she didn't refrain from revealing her disgust, albeit the fact that Erato herself was following her mistress like a stray dog. While Belphegor had no choice on the matter to begin with and was forced to serve her master almost to the point of reaching religious fervor, Erato served the queen wholeheartedly to begin with. This made Belphegor inferior in her point of view and she did nothing to hide it.<br><br>Belphegor registered every change in Erato's expression, every last detail captured to the millimeter and recorded to the nanosecond. Still, she didn't act on the change she thought she saw in Erato's expression. She'd mull it over and over for some time before pointing fingers. Regardless, Erato's reaction was very suspicious. <strong>"Ain't that funny, the mangy mutt's got some bite. Listen, fleabag, the angel stays in my custody until the Demon Lord decides otherwise. If your queen wants to play with him she may ask for the Lord's permission."</strong> Belphegor ended triumphantly. Erato's slander really didn't faze her, she knew there was only one man, if you could call him that, that was allowed to touch or see Belphegor's naked body.<br>Furthermore, the Demon Lord wouldn't use Belphegor as a breeder, he knew just how broken her soul was, just enough to make her the perfect anomaly. Even with angelic help she was sterile.<br><br>The hooved demoness thought carefully what words to use next. She was the Queen's Ambassador and she was also very conscious of her title. She knew she had stepped out of line. Showing her clawed hands to Belphegor in an appeasing manner, Erato decided to change course. "Fair enough. It was uncouth of me. Might I ask permission to bring him to the Queen before you take full custody?" Erato knew that Belphegor wasn't one to stubbornly do something which wasn't in her interest. <strong>"The Queen hasn't seen you for quite awhile as well."</strong><br><br>The fact that Erato dialed down her fiery nature and admitted her fault made Belphegor level her own comments. <strong>"Alright. She may see him, but I insist I bring him to her myself."</strong> She turned her attention to Zaeroses. <strong>"It'll make a nice quill."</strong> she justified herself while violently plucking a feather from the angel's plumage, planning to use it for voodoo if push would come to shove. Next, she searched in her book and babbled a few words in an ancient language. From the closest shadow slithered out an inky, black slime familiar. At Belphegor's command it slid under Zaeroses and coiled itself around him a few times, but waited for her next command to lock Zaeroses in an impossible to break hold. With a snap of her fingers, the locks around his wrists and ankles flung open and the familiar locked itself in place. <br><br>Urging the angel to the door, Belphegor couldn't help but make one last jab at Erato, before heading out the door. <strong>"You're a lousy ambassador, did you know that?"</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>01-10-2012, 21:44:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"Let me worry about the Queen..."</em> her palm pressed against his chest now... using the fact that his hands were tied behind his back and his feet were actually on descending stairs to practically commandeer his center of gravity. She applied force, none too sharp, almost subtle... to bring his chest to struggle to remain seated upright. She was reclining him, her right arm on his shoulders designed to give his neck and head a cushioned landing should her force have a more abrupt influence on him than she assumed it would.<br><br>Callisto grinned as he remained partially firm to his conviction. Any other man she had ever tortured would easily go back on their word, lie... retract or otherwise change opinion if it meant they were given something they wanted, let alone how quickly they would do it if it meant avoiding something they truly didn't want. It was easy for Callisto to get answers on earth, hearing what she wanted to hear... manipulating their bodies in order to get their minds to cooperate. The basis of the fight for Callisto was in simply teasing them well... knowing how to elicit certain responses and acquire specific reactions. <br><br>Cael was different. Cael's body, she assumed, would be an open book. He already moved about naked, he was always entirely honest and chipper. He wore his emotions on his <em>(non-existent...)</em> sleeve and so when he said something to Callisto, she inherently found it hard to disbelieve him. When he told her something she'd want to know, it was easy to accept it. <em>When he said something she didn't want to hear, she also had to accept it.</em><br><br>Only... Callisto was never great at accepting things she didn't want to hear. She accepted what she needed to... she took it in... she listened, but she found herself constantly able to get her way at any rate. Cael's decision to not answer her question because of his child-like conviction actually rendered his psychological reservation more of a game to Callisto than any physical attribute could be.<br><br>She demanded an answer. It wasn't a big deal in the great scheme of things. He simply didn't want to kiss and tell. Was that so wrong? Of course not. <em>Except-... Callisto didn't want to let it lie.</em> She didn't like the idea of her question not being answered for whatever reason. It was just as childish of her to push for an answer as she considered it to be childish of him to not abandon one of what had to be hundreds of lessons his mother may have taught him.<br><br>Right now... his referral to cleaning only hinted to Callisto that she had to choose her wording better. She cooed manipulatively, sensually letting her arm slide out from beneath his neck and head. Her left palm continued to playfully stroke his chest and stomach as though she were mocking him with the dirt-filled setting that she might take him in. To her... the place seemed quite fine, but to someone of Cael's standards well... he had made it clear it was absolutely filthy.<br><br><em>"I want you to tell me everything that the Queen did to you... upon your arrival here."</em> That had to be fairly accurate. She assumed the queen would have taken him to her private chambers, but to vocalize that and potentially be wrong would simply lead to Cael being able to deny it ever happened. <br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/maternal/images/maternal_mq_033sd.jpg)<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>01-10-2012, 22:53:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Callisto will find that not much pressure was needed on the Fae; he was small, and not overly large in musculature or shape, but his well-defined body was far lighter than it seemed like it should be. Chalk it up to a difference in physiology. <br><br>He ends up reclined, as she wished, though he seemed to wiggle and settle to get into a position that would not harm his wings.&nbsp; At all times, he seems to be intently gazing upon her form, in its entirety, rather than any particular feature or <em>asset </em>she has.<br><br>"Why are you so curious?" he'd ask, but, he would not give her the time to speak, as, in the same breath, he launched right into explaining things. "Well, she had me carried off to this very posh bed room, which, nonetheless, most certainly needs the finessed touches of a Brownie to make it truly amazing." of course he's going to focus in on that; it's what his entire race does, really. <br><br>"And their were these two women, with sharp hurty things, and they mostly insisted on moving me here, there, and generally being very rude and uncouth. I would not clean their rooms, out of spite." Oh no, what a horrible thing to say. Of course, it's all a matter of perspective, and in Brownie culture... well, obviously, those people were complete and utter assholes.<br><br>"And then, as you know, I said I would never kiss and tell, but <em>yes</em>, some things did happen. Reminded me of the times I go and frolic in the Dryad's Grove, but I can't really speak about that, either. But then, she had me released, and insisted that I follow her, which is what I did, until we ran into you and the giant Satyr-looking thing." He must be referring to M'gul. <br><br>"And then their was arguing and other things, so I just hid out of the way, <em>and then</em> the Queen told you to bring me here and watch me, and that's what we've been doing ever since." He concludes, and exhales his breath, only to take a deep one in, and let it out again. He had barely slowed enough to breath during the soliloquy, hence his being winded now. <br><br>"By the way, are you the one that absconded with me? I am still curious about who got me." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>02-10-2012, 00:49:39</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"Uh huh... uh huh..."</em> Callisto knew it was coming, she expected he would skip over what she was prepared to demand of him and it wasn't a surprise when it finally did happen. What it <em>did</em> do was allow her to bookmark the point of reference and question him about it further. Really it was like pulling teeth to get this fae to go back on his commitment to not answer her question. Still... the idea of watching him flustered, bringing him to a slight sense of frustration as she'd make it clear he couldn't avoid answering her forever, that enticed her.<br><br><em>The problem was... knowing him... he probably <span class="bbc_u">could</span> avoid answering her forever.</em><br><br><em>"Oh yes. That was me..."</em> Callisto's eyes rolled as she, without thought provided sarcasm in response to the Fae's genuine question. She had ignored his question about why she was so curious, but she wasn't ignoring this one. She assumed her surprise when seeing him there, her questions about what he was, how he got here... she would have assumed all of that would lead him to simply assume she hadn't absconded him. <br><br><em>Still, somehow he was able to ask the question... and she found herself able to mock him with an answer.</em><br><br>"Now-... lets go... into ... some more detail..." she uttered slowly, her left palm still circling on his chest lowered to his stomach, and rather than sit next to him, she passed her left leg over both of his, sitting on his thighs as though using her legs themselves to prevent him from squirming away from her was the plan. Of course... he wasn't squirming at all so it quickly became a non-thought.<br><br>As she straddled him, she let her hair flick from the left to the right, her head always tilting in one way or another glancing down at him. <br><br><em>"Tell me how you've serviced our queen..."</em> she let a lingering tone of skepticism saturate her remark. She had never fed on a Fae before but for all of her very-human appearance, Callisto truly had the greatest of God complexes. After absorbing the power of an Incubus to compliment her Succubus characteristics, she began to wonder what she might evolve into... what else might she acquire?<br><br>As she asked the question, she let her fingers coil, her nails lightly grazing the flesh of his chest, not enough to leave anything permanent or even extensively marking, but it was instinctive. Callisto was someone who took great pride in her ability to manipulate others by knowing how to elicit different reactions. It just so happened that with Cael, everything was backwards...<br><br><em>"So Cael... let's go&nbsp; back to the room..."</em> No sooner had she said it, had she uncoiled her fingers, lifting her palm a mere inch over his skin and then letting a brief slap sound as she clamped her hand back down on his chest. It was as though she immediately expected him to sit up and nod his head ready to escort her back to the room. <br><br><em>"-... there were these two women, escorting you everywhere. I'm assuming you were taken to a private chamber wherein the Queen decided to visit... countless pleasures upon you."</em><br><br>Alright so they might not have been countless... but damnit, Callisto was not going to give up her figurative ways simply because she was trying to torment a Fae who was literally too innocent to be insulted by insinuation! After her brief slap, her palm had remained clamped down onto his chest, more of a clamping spank to his chest than a flickering slap of any kind. Her hand began to slide down the center of his stomach again, her tone made her seem like some kind of hypnotist. She was calling him to remember the events in the Queen's chamber, the piercing gaze from Callisto's eyes almost searching his mind as though she tried to cause him to relive the event for lack of her own eyes being able to interpret his memories herself.<br><br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/maternal/images/maternal_mq_033sd.jpg)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>02-10-2012, 02:22:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He had spoken rather animatedly, to the point where one might think he was about to go flying off. But, as soon as he had stopped, all the excitement seemed to float away and dissipate. <br><br>No matter how she seemed to drape herself over him, he shows little reaction... though one thing she will eventually notice is when his--by human standards, large-- member starts to harden and press up against her leg.&nbsp; Perhaps weirdly, he showed no other signs of arousal. <br><br>"Really!?" He suddenly squeals and becomes animated again, once she had answered his question. "Excellent! That means you know how to take me back." Nope, the idea that her tone of voice somehow meant that she was lying... nope, did not register in his mind. He just took her at her word; though perhaps that has more to do with his own naivety than anything else. <br><br>Hey, who knows, that obvious desire of freedom might just be the ticket to getting him to finally spill the beans.<br><br>He whines a bit, and exhales a deep sigh, as she insists upon distracting him from the conversation with these physical gestures of hers and such. I mean, it's almost like... oh, oh, oh! He gets what she's doing. Possibly, he thinks. <br><br>When she was finally done speaking, he responds, though, she will soon find--not surprisingly-- it's not really the answer she wants. "Well, I wouldn't say countless, as I could keep count. Four. An important detail. I have an affinity for details, you see! It is why I am also a good interior decorator." <br><br>Oh god, she can probably see this coming, with the way his eyes light up, and their's a few moments long window of opportunity for her to take an action to silence him before he goes off into a long spiel about flowers, and ornaments, and table cloths and... oh god, so many things that he could do to make this throne room look so much more elegant and neat-o.<br><br>And one may be left questioning if this complete derailing was meant as an intentional change of subjects, or just naturally occurring because of the way his thoughts tend to ramble on and on and on, much like his words, when he's allowed to speak. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>02-10-2012, 08:55:35</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zaeroses found his prayers were silenced in the middle of a heated discussion between the two demonesses, though he had noted that there was something familiar about the purple skinned demoness that he thought he had seen before. It was her eyes. ightning blue... he had seen those exact eyes before but just couldn't remember where. He had certainly heard her voice before then, and the other demoness, the one who had kissed him earlier and force him to taste her blood had removed the hood over his face long enough to press her lips against his own. Perhaps he had seen thisdemoness then? Or... perhaps he was misremembering. The hallucinations that had been imparted to him were, no doubt, affecting his mind and self-awareness. He could recall what he had been doing over a thousand years ago, a grim expression written on his face as he remembered slaying the Archdemon, Tynavic, impaling the foul creature with his ghostly sword.<br><br>Remembering the battle well, Zaeroses closed his eyes, falling back into that memory as his body was moved, practically against his will, by the dark slime familiar that now acted as a set of living shackles, no doubt bound to the will of the taller demoness who had been interrogating him. She did seem to be the one in charge between the two of them.<br><br>Zaeroses walked abscent mindedly, his glowing white eyes shut as he was guided by the familiar. While the hex that silenced him was starting to wear off, since angels, even weakened and trapped, quickly shook off any curse or hex, it kept him from speaking. But he was reliving the battle against Archdemon Tynavic, the Duke of the city of Dis, whose walls that seperated the sixth and lower circles of hell were guarded by fallen angels.<br><br>***<br><br>The Duke of Dis stood massive and imposing, near to twenty feet tall, blotchy red and sickly hues of yellow marking his skin. Tynavic did not need to wear armor, as there were no weapons in existence that could do him real harm. The Archdemon had once been decapitated, only for his head to turn to dust and regrow within seconds. Now this creature stalked the halls of a great cathedral. However, he did not do so freely. As the Duke turned a corner, coming into the main hall where his minions had slaughtered the faithful who had refused to turn to sin at the command of the lords of hell, he was confronted by the sight of a harshly glowing light. So bright was it, that the demon had to shield his dark eyes for the pain that was caused.<br><br>"Tynavic, these atrocities are of your doing," said Zaeroses, his great wings keeping him aloft in the center of the hall, his gaze locked with the Archdemon's. "The blood of these innocents has been spilt at your word, Duke of Dis. For that you face judgement..."<br><br>Tynavic didn't speak in response, instead raising a whip in the left and that ended in sharp, jagged, claw-shaped blades, and lashing out with it at the angel.<br><br>It was stopped though, as Zaeroses raised his sword, cutting the end off of the whip with such force that the weapon split like chopped wood, splintering and cracking. Zaeroses floated forward as the powerful Archdemon lifted his massive axe, a black mist emanating from the head, similar to that which poured from under the claws that tipped the fingers of the creature. But when the axe was swung, Zaeroses moved through the air with the agility of a great cat, swerving beneath the swing. There was a popping noise, and a blade conjured out of thing air, seemingly crafted of pure light, appeared in Zaeroses' free hand.<br><br>And then the angel stabbed forward with it, straight through the chest of the Archdemon, where his bloated and cursed heart was. Tynavic cried out in agony, but Zaeroses' expression remained unchanged, unmoved, and stoic. He spoke. "Our father, who art in heaven, hallowed by thy name..." he began, reciting the Lord's Prayer. When he was finished, Zaeroses released the blade from his grasp, though it stayed burried through the chet of the Archdemon, who collapsed to both knees. "Feel the agony that you have caused to every innocent you have every harmed throughout your existence, Tynavic." Zaeroses saide. It was a condemnation.<br><br>Tynavic began to cry, tears rolling down his face as he felt the sadnessm misery, and terror he had caused. Whether it was from killing an infant in the arms of its mother, from violent, unmerciful rape, or from slow, torturous execution when he had forced his victim to beg to die before killing them finally... a week afterwards, Tynavic felt it all. Over two thousand years of retribution were unleashed upon the demon as he felt what no demon could bear to feel: guilt for their actions. Zaeroses spoke. "You have felt guilt. True remorse for your actions, Tynavic. You have felt the suffering and pain that you have caused for so long. But this is not your end. I absolve you of your sins," Zaeroses said, floating closer and placing a hand beside the glowing blade, over the Archdemon's heart. "Finally, rest in peace. You are forgiven."<br><br>With that, Tynavic's body began to fade away, and soon it was as though the Archdemon had never been there. All that remained was the glowing sword of light, floating as though the Duke of Diss was still there, impaled by it. Zaeroses grasped the blade by its handle, and it vanshing, its light being absorbed into the angel. "Find redemption in the kingdom of salvation, Tynavic..." Zaeroses said, his expression blank and he let himself slowly fall to the ground before he turned to face the carnage of the dead in the cathedral hall. These people deserved a proper burial, and Zaeroses gave them just that. Each and every one...<br><br>***<br><br>Zaeroses' eyes snapped open to find he was still following - practically sleep walking - after the two demonesses. He had not noticed where they were taking him, and was curious, and a little concerned. Demons always had something planned.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>02-10-2012, 19:46:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong><strong>The Queen with M’Gul</strong></strong><br><br>“Humans are often like that…easy to sway.” she said rocking against him, letting the faintest of moans to escape her lips. His grip on her breasts was fierce, but oh so pleasing, sending waves of delicious intensity throughout her body. Steadily the Queen changed the rhythm of her movements, clasping her fingers upon his hand and pressing it harder against her chest. There were clear signs of arousal all over her delicate frame, starting from the tips of her plumb breasts and going all the way down to her stomach. Her breath was steady however, interrupted only by short gasps of pleasure whenever his member twitched closer to her sensitive spot.<br><br>Hell’s mistress couldn’t decide if M’Gul was fit to take a clear place amongst the line of “prizes” she had sent for when she gave the bold order. He will undoubtedly prove useful as a guardian and a valuable asset in terms of strength. He could also tip the balance in her favor as an overseer if things turn into a direct conflict with the other layers -&nbsp; a war she had no intention of starting, but precautions had to be taken. What he was not however, was the embodiment of a lover. At least judging from his physical aspect, M’Gul seemed to stubbornly make fun of the Queen’s refined tastes in the matter just by being there. Arousing her. Acting gentle with her body. Obeying her requests. Everything a beast his size wouldn’t normally do.&nbsp; She couldn’t send him away either…not with all that power waiting to just be…savoured.&nbsp; <br><br>“Take me out of the water” she demanded almost in a whisper. She liked the cold air in her cirlce, more than the hot waters of hell in which she bathed from time to time. "...and tell me what happened next." <br><br><br><br><strong>Erato, getting the hang of things </strong><br>&nbsp;<br>It was her time to fret, no doubt. The lawful Erato was on the brink of getting into trouble, the kind of trouble you’d want to slide right out of using your wits. She was bringing an angel and an interrogator to the Queen having no useful information regarding any of the two. It wasn’t her job to find out who brought Zaeroses back here, but the Queen never actually gave her the detailed job prescription. To make things worse, Suzafan wasn’t present and she might have been the only one with a saying in this as a representative from a higher circle. <br><br>What could she possibly tell the Queen, how was she to deal with Belphegor? Giving Zaeroses over to her to end up in the Demon Lord’s grasp was out of the question, even if she accepted the request verbally. Belphegor wasn’t supposed to be here. Was there any way to convince her to change sides..at least a tiny point of view? Looking over at her stern, yet graceful features, Erato shook her head like a wild animal. No. Eventually it will all come down to using force. How long will it take for the Demon Lord to notice her absence? the hooved demoness asked herself. Would the Queen consent to her plan? She had no idea. As much as she loved her mistress, Erato knew her whimsical state of mind all too well not to predict anything. <br><br>The three of them walked in silence, passing door by door on their way to the Throne Room. Only Erato’s heavy hooves could be heard with each step, covering the sound of Belphegor’s heels. She let the last sentence linger in the air, the one saying what a lousy ambassador she makes. No doubt Belphegor will soon have the chance to back her words with what will happen next, but then it might be just a little too late for the brown haired demoness. <br><br>As soon as they entered the large room, Erato came face to face with an unfamiliar scene. Callisto, the earth wanderer was right there, on top of …was that one of the prisoners from the hall? The one caught naked, with the strange wings on his back. She was sure the Queen had taken him, was there truly Callisto in front of her? <br><br>Not wanting to take any risks, Erato bowed in front of her, thinking that this might be one the Queen’s gimmicks, shapeshifting into one of her loyal subjects. Jealousy struck at Erato’s unbeating heart, secretly hoping that if this was so, her own image could have been more suited. <br><br>“My…Queen?” she asked half dazed by the prospect. “I humbly request your audience.” <br><br>Of all the followers, why did her mistress have to choose the ungrateful brat?&nbsp; <br>&nbsp;<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>04-10-2012, 17:55:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(http://mikes-images.com/eps/maternal/images/maternal_mq_256sd.jpg)<br><br>Callisto's mind raced upon hearing people approach. She was fairly certain it wasn't the queen based on the fact that M'Gul's scent was no longer near. Of course... it would be a foolish assumption because nothing lead her to believe M'Gul would be needed in the Throne Room quite yet. The Queen could have easily dealt with him and decided to arrive quietly herself. She wasn't of course... it wasn't the Queen at all. Callisto tilted her head as she believed she spotted Erato. Her right hand slipped into her belt, undoing one of several thin wrapped scarves that she began to playfully wrap around her index finger.<br><br>When she spoke, the voice was all the more confirming...<br><br><em><strong>My... Queen?</strong></em> she spoke, almost tediously and inquisitively. It was was a fairly well kept secret that Erato and Callisto were not exactly the best of friends. Callisto held no position of authority here in Hell, but her general closeness to the Queen was made extremely clear most of the time. Erato was one of the few demonesses who had managed to acquire a great balance between beauty and strength. It was something Callisto couldn't accomplish herself. Her desire to be able to roam earth freely as a near-Goddess made her very weary of adapting a frame that she might never be able to reverse from.<br><br>Callisto let the thin scarfing material unwrap from her finger with a brief 'thwang' before wrapping it again... then unwrapping it, fiddling with the material as she refused to get off the fae just yet.<br><br><strong>"I humbly request your audience."</strong><br><br>Callisto legitimately felt that her ability to have the best of both worlds was a point of tension between the two. Callisto could travel hell freely, but when earth-bound, she operated almost without rules. So few other demons could influence the state of man's affairs in a way Callisto could and it allowed her to operate freely despite the chain of command. Other demons and demonesses could resent her for it, they had a strict hierarchy after all, but Callisto's closeness to the Queen almost made her untouchable. <br><br>She was a prankster... she was manipulative, cunning... and of course, she was, in a sense a spoiled brat because of it in Erato's mind as well as some others. Rather than take offence to it however, Callisto found herself prone to own it... <br><br><em>-... and right now there was an opportunity she couldn't pass up.</em><br><br>A devilish grin passed through Callisto's features as she glanced back down at the Fae beneath her. She reached her left hand forward, stroking his jaw playfully leaning down for a brief kiss. Her lips serving a purpose of engaging him in something right now... but also preventing him from talking. She let the kiss linger, her lips moistly absorbing his taste demonstrating sheer luxury and elegance despite his bound state.<br><br>But then-... as she released his lips with her own... <em>she replaced them with the dark fabric of the light scarf between her fingertips.</em> Her right hand tediously and intricately wrapped around his lower chin, keeping his mouth from being able to close as she inserted the balled fabric. Her eyes glanced at Cael playfully, but with a subtle intensity as well as she applied a 2nd scarf, bringing a strip around his lips... hugging his cheeks with it and meeting behind his head completing the short term gag.<br><br><em>She was going to toy with Erato... an always pleasant experience... and she couldn't exactly trust a being as honest, perky and outright informative of all unimportant random facts to be quiet about something as <strong>truly important and not random as impersonating the Queen.</strong></em><br><br>Well... Callisto would never outright impersonate her, it would just be asking for trouble, but she could easily let Erato jump to the wrong conclusion right? After all... here she was... in the Throne Room... straddling the prisoner the Queen had been seen with prior. It would be more than reasonable for Erato to jump to this conclusion and Callisto would not do anything to rush correcting her error of opinion.<br><br><em>"Shh... don't speak."</em> she shook her head slowly, encouragingly, almost comfortingly to the bound Fae as she truly did wish that he could have been quiet throughout this new encounter. He may or may not... but for Callisto, there was just too much of an opportunity here to toy with Erato and it could be stuffed out instantly by the single wrong worded remark from the Fae.<br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/maternal/images/maternal_mq_034sd.jpg)<br><br><em>"What can I do for you, Erato?"</em> Callisto spoke, again, keeping attention on her words. Her only worry was that the grin of a malevolent new idea had to disappear from her face before she could feel truly <em>in character</em> Callisto would never outright impersonate the Queen to a good number of demons or demonesses, but her consideration of superiority over Erato actually made her expressions and tone of voice very natural.<br><br>She'd never actually confirm that she was the Queen, such an insult would be horrible to the actual Queen but she could certainly postpone denying it. She rose to her feet after giving La'Cael'Rah's right cheek a tender patting motion with her left palm. Her thumb grazed over the fabric of the gag she had applied replacing the view of where his lips would have been.<br><br>As she stepped over the Fae, she took a few paces her head nodding in recognition of Belphegor. <br><br><em>Well well... this <span class="bbc_u">was</span> a treat.</em> Her eyes also fell on the 3rd guest however... which told Callisto that whatever Erato was going to discuss had to be important. Knowing that she would never outright lie about being the Queen, Callisto suspected her prank might be very... <em>very</em> short lived. Still... she couldn't help but take a great deal of fun in tormenting Erato.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>04-10-2012, 19:10:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Who's that coming?" Oh no, too late, Callisto could not nearly act fast enough to get him to be entirely silent. But he had just enough time to get it out before she kissed him, and... wowee! What a kiss. It left him feeling slightly dazed, even after she broke it. Thankfully for Callisto, his words do nothing to thwart her plans.<br><br>He does not struggle against the gagging she insists upon, but he does whimper at her, much in the way a wounded dog might. Absolutely pitiable.&nbsp; He does, however, turn several shades more translucent, appearing more as a thin outline of a person once the others are within viewing distance. The only reason that La'Cael'Rah could not hide fully from them is the fact that they were so divorced from humanity, no matter how close they may look.<br><br>As if that wasn't enough, the shy Faerie scoots his way quietly over to a pillar, and just hides behind it; not out of any desire to physically hide his presence, since he still believed his invisibility trick could work if he tried hard enough, but more so because it kept him entirely out of everyone's way. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>05-10-2012, 03:39:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				There was a soft grunt of displeasure escaping his lips. Or rather, he huffed, his nostrils flaring a little at the thought of losing contact with her most delicious skin. She was a marvellous beauty to his eyes, to his touch, so overwhelmingly intense was her presence. And now, she asked him to let her go? However, her demand was in a voice so soft that M'Gul almost considered it to be sweet. He was no fool for it, however, knowing that despite more than pleasant looks this Queen.... now, his Queen, ought to have some more wickedness down inside her. She had, after all, almost bludgeoned his nuts into pulp, and that had been quite upsetting.<br><br>Her movements had made him shiver and grunt with the faint pleasure the very scrubbing between themselves would make. He pressed his hand a little tighter against her chest, feeling her bosom rather roughly as if she was less than the commanding presence she actually possessed. But he would come to obey. Maybe he should show more nerve, more anger, more savageness when dealing with her - his need was yet great, but she had not trully moved to sate him yet. <strong>"...Minos refused to sacrifice the Bull he had earned from the Gods for that exact purpose."</strong>, he growled gently as his hands both slide alongside her flanks to grab lecherously at her ass. His rought palms had scrubbed her softly up at her hips and then up still for her waist, lifting the female from his lap easily.<br><br>She was just so light! One would never espect such an ancient entity to just seem so frail. Lifting her off, he slowly lowered her above the edge of the pool, staring amazed at how her pale frame shined out of the drippling water, as if in a flash of light. She was more akin to an angel than to a demon before the minotaur's eyes. <strong>"...And then, the Gods cursed him. "</strong>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>05-10-2012, 07:32:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The hex keeping Zaeroses silent had finally broken. Such powers, like any affliction, could only effect an angel for so long before thier bodies became immune to it, which seldom took any longer than an hour, and such a powerful spell required to do so would likely mean the sacrifice of a great deal of power on behalf of the one casting the spell, at least for a while. His glowing white eyes locked onto this new demon. She had another prisoner, though Zaeroses didn't recognize any others, since he had been unable to see them when they were all together. But Zaeroses did note something. He had been able to feel the Queen's power, specifically when he heard her speak and felt her touch one of his wings. His eyes narrowed. He wondered whether or not to tell these other two demons that this one was allowing the purple skinned demoness to believe she was the Queen, or if he should let them continue. Allowing this blonde one to decieve so would be an unusual decision for the angel, but at the same time, it was an opportunity to, perhaps, learn about the other two.<br><br>He watched, though the expression on his face would tell anyone who cared to look that he knew <em>something</em> about the blonde demoness that she probably intended to keep a secret. That secret being that she was, essentially, posing as the Queen of the second layer. To an extent, it was actually amusing. At that thought, Zaeroses looked to the man who had just been gagged by the 'Queen,' observing him. The angel wasn't quite sure what the man was, but he wasn't human. He didn't seem to be terribly afraid at the time, though that could have been an act. If so, it was a smart one. Demons enjoyed fear. Zaeroses was lucky. To angels, fear was impossible, so long as there was valor in heaven, it would remain if the heart of them all. He looked back to the blonde demoness, frowning a little bit. If she wasn't the Queen, but the purple skinned one believed contrary, then what was her relationship to the demon Queen? The mysteries of Hell were strange...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>06-10-2012, 23:43:06</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen with M’Gul</strong><br><br>She liked that he was not a creature of many words, rather similar to herself. This time however, she needed a storyteller, not a news reporter. If anything, M’Gul was here to please her and it seemed demeaning from her part to punish him again for not being able to relate a story with ease and in full detail. He possessed many talents no doubt, yet which of them will prove useful to her, she wondered. <em>Oh, here is one…</em> the Queen thought as he easily raised her above the water and gently placed her on the edge. The soft moss felt so different than M’Gul’s touch against her skin. <br>“Hush now ” she said placing a finger against his lips (human in appearance, animal by nature) and beckoned him to get out of the water. <br><br><br><strong>Erato with Callisto, Belphe, Zaeroses and La’cael’rah</strong><br><br>She should have taken into account the fae’s presence…and the other two who just entered after her. Yet Erato’s attention, all of her focus and thoughts where aimed at what she thought to be her Queen, standing right there in front of her. <br><br>“My Queen” she replied to Callisto’s question in a booming voice “ our old friend Belphegor is gracing us with her presence <span class="bbc_u">today</span>.” she emphasized the last word, hinting that in all the days from the last decade, Belphegor had to choose this one. Was it coincidence or the demon lord himself paid interest to their layer? <br>“There is also another guest in our realm..” she said avoiding to use the term “prisoner” in relation to Zaeroses and at the same time hinting that neither the Queen nor herself had any idea about the reason behind his presence in their circle. <br><br>“We have yet to establish who was it that brought him here, Your Majesty, and the Celestial believes one of our kind made the invitation.”&nbsp; Before Belphegor would interrupt her little speech, Erato continued “A grave mistake which in her generosity, Belphegor decided to undo by keeping the Celestial in her custody…until the Demon Lord decides otherwise” she quoted the interrogator, giving Callisto in a nutshell all the information useful to their Queen.&nbsp; <br>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<br>“Should we summon the council before taking a decision, Your Majesty?” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>07-10-2012, 02:07:18</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"Right... yes... *Ahem*-..."</em> Callisto began, clearing her throat and glancing around. <br><br><em>"Good thing to be summoning... the ol'council."</em> It truly did take her a second to devote her attention fully to the demoness that now stood out in the group, closer to her. She shifted her weight, pacing to the left, her arms folding. It was still sinking in that Erato was referring to her as 'Queen' and while she would never outright impersonate the Queen, she couldn't help but take great enjoyment in the fact.<br><br>With the slightest of motions, having stepped down the stair case, Callisto rose her left hand motioning to Erato to step forward. By now, she could hardly refrain from smiling, which meant her gaze fell everywhere <em>but</em> Erato's own eyes. She pondered Erato's words very carefully because everything that was about to follow was based on a response to that wording. Callisto had to be very careful with what she said and how she said it.<br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/sac2/images/sac2_mq_143sd.jpg)<br><br>Right now... simply stepping to the side and waiting while curling and uncurling her index finger was all Callisto felt she needed to do in order to move Erato into motion.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>07-10-2012, 03:54:01</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Unfortunately for Callisto, she seems to have misunderestimated the Fae. Fickle creature that they are, he decided that--because he liked Callisto-- it would be great to give her a bit of a ribbing. Even amongst the generally shy Brownie's, they had a fondness for making life difficult on each other, but never out of ill will. <br><br>Left alone, he had had enough time to slowly unwind the bindings around him, and removed the gag from his mouth. All of which, he first took the time to carefully fold up and lay out in a nice, neat pile out of the way, the whip carefully coiled in such a way, that what little noise he made he could dampen with his magic; I mean, how else do you thatch a roof when people are sleeping? Or sweep out the chimney? Or do anything that could be loud? You've got to keep things so very, very quiet. <br><br>It was just as Callisto was moving towards Erato that the Fae clung onto the pillar he had been hiding behind, and crawled around so that only his head was partially peaking out from around the corner, staring curiously at all assembled. <br><br>He maintains a fairly impish grin, and looks exactly like he wants so very desperately to say something, practically brimming with some sort of giddiness, but for now, he remains quiet. Still, it'd be hard to miss him, even if he did appear somewhat transparent. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>08-10-2012, 15:54:32</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Erato, not really getting it</strong><br><br>Having the chance to approach her Queen was really like a gift sent from the God of Death himself so it took Erato only half a second to take the order to heart. Usually she was quite an insightful creature, yet this time “love made her blind”, as they say and without hesitation she came forth, ending in front of the “Queen”, almost towering over Callisto’s petite frame. <br>The moment their gazes met, Erato bent her right knee and kneeled in a knightly manner, keeping her head raised. <br><br>“Your orders, my Queen?”<br><br>Her blank blue eyes were wide open, hinting at the excitement she felt, although at first her gaze shifted to where La’cael’rah was trying in vain to hide. Nothing escaped her vigilent eyes, nothing which could be counted as “material” at least. She cursed Belphegor’s presence for not being able to show herself in the incubus form she had worked so much upon in the last years. Zaeroses’ aura was shining brighter than before, while the Fae’s seemed to dwindle. Why was the Queen keeping Callisto’s body even in front of Belphegor? For a moment Erato pondered if it were wise to ask her the reason behind this latest trick. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kristen</strong> on <strong>08-10-2012, 16:31:34</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				To Callisto, the lamest thing in the world was a prank that was halted in disgrace. It wasn't exactly a 'failed' prank. Failed pranks even if there was a mess-up by the perpetrator, indicated a certain level of attentiveness from the 'mark' or the 'target' of your joke. A prank that was never given a real chance to start was categorized more as an 'aborted' prank. Before committing to it in any way, you could decide not to start which, to Callisto was more redeemable than deciding not to follow through once you'd already passed the 'Start line' as it were.<br><br>For her... the 'Start' line wasn't one she approached, but rather her prank was set into motion as soon as Erato began pacing towards her. It was her first desire. Silent... implied only... but it represented Erato's first act of submitting to her. She approached the bowing demoness who took to a knee bowing to her. <br><br>"Erato, Erato, Erato..."<br><br>(http://mikes-images.com/eps/maternal/images/maternal_mq_188sd.jpg)<br><br>Callisto let her hand rest on Erato's toned pink shoulder. She began to circle the demoness, her fingers brushing through the flocks of raven hair examining them by rolling her thumb against her index and middle fingers and shifting the hair back and forth. As her slow pace brought her to the other side, to Erato's left, she allowed her left middle fingertip to rest on the peak of the demoness's left horn. First, her thumb, index and middle finger circled the top of the horn with rubbing motions as though she were polishing a pebble between her fingers, but eventually the left middle fingertip stayed on the very peak of the horn.<br><br><em>"What... am I going to do with you."</em> she uttered thoughtfully, immediately implying that somehow, the angel's presence was her fault. It was such a case of the pot calling the kettle black of course, but right now that didn't seem to matter. For Callisto it was just a decision to be made between what she could do or couldn't. Right and wrong had nothing to do with this equation. She hinted at some level of disappointment with Erato that was entirely without substance.<br><br>While right now, the greatest pleasure would be to have Erato provide her with more information, Callisto really did have to tread lightly. With the presence of the others, knowingly bringing the demoness to discuss rather confidential information in their presence could be considered treason. No doubt... to Erato later, this would <span class="bbc_u">all</span> be considered treason but if there was one thing Callisto loved to do, it was to win word games. Debating, arguing, frustrating those she fought with through her remarks, it was a special interest that flourished from spending so much time on earth where politics was much more common than here in hell.<br><br>She waited, knowing that Erato was likely not used to staying on her knee for a long amount of time... <em>but Callisto loved it.</em> The image itself was just so delicious. Her pacing brought her back in front of Erato, silently indicating that she would be able to rise again. The Queen didn't always have to go through the formalities with every succubus in her service after all. It's probably what would make continuing the prank with Erato a little difficult. The more fun Callisto would have with her, the more Erato would suspect something was up, either that her Queen was in a foul mood or that Callisto wasn't the Queen at all.<br><br>Still, Callisto let her eyes fall on the formidable creature before her, just waiting for Erato to try and bring herself back to a standing position which... well... <em>she intended to interrupt fully.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>11-10-2012, 03:06:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				M'Gul was just about to go on with his tale, to relate just how Pasiphae had been cursed to scorn her husband, the King, by laying with a Bull. How she would have turned on to the fabled inventor, the genial Daedalus, and how he would craft a calf for her to stand within. A harness, strong enough to withstand the beast's animalistic passions. The Queen would have squirmed and moaned, enjoying obscenely her mounting with a gusto that could have only been the spite of the Gods against Minos. And how she would conceive with the divine seed of the White Bull a child she would call Asterion... a child who would have become the first minotaur.<br><br>But suddenly it seemed that the Queen had lost her interest in the tale he was speaking about. Maybe she had grown fed up with him - after all, M'Gul was no minstrel. He had never needed to become one so far, but mayhaps he should seek out the finer arts of speech should the Queen desire him to take that task upon his mighty back - after all, it would be easy compared to most duties he once had to perform. Her finger, daintly pressed against his lips, had the minotaur rubbing his features against her soft palm once more, enjoying her tender touch as much as he could.<br><br>M'Gul actually pressed his face against her hand, gently, like a pet would have done to beg for some more caresses from his Mistress. For wanting it or not, the Queen was now his Mistress. Of all the Archfiends he had to serve, well, the Whore Queen couldn't be the worst! Taking a hand to caress her slender tummy once more, the massive creature finally took both his hands towards the edge of the mossy pool, moving himself to take his frame off the water, rolling on his quarters to have him seating right besides the Queen, showing off that even now his arousal was not subdued. The feelings she had been instilling into his chest and loins were of an intensity that even lingering would not unmake his attentions, despite the consumation still not being even... actually mentioned to happen.<br><br>He was growing addicted to her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>bubby</strong> on <strong>11-10-2012, 20:17:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs38/f/2008/312/6/f/Purgatori____18_by_BlondTheColorist.jpg)</div><br><br>It was glorious to watch the struggle between man and beast. It was wondrous to know that Bryce wanted nothing more then to prove that he, the man, was in control as he had been so very long upon Earth. But at what cost? What was eroding within him to never allow the Beast to roam free?<br><br>Pressed so close to him, she could feel the heat rising within him, not only in lust, but in body. The rumble within his broadening chest sent a thrill through her, his beautiful gold eyes boring into hers as his change began. A low moan escaped as his clawed thumb slid along her jaw, tilting her face into his oddly gentle caress, her lips parting under his urging, as his tongue gathered her blood. She never tore her onyx hues from his golden ones as her essence was taken in, as, with that single gesture, he became hers completely. She could control him now, if she needed to...<br><br>… but she found that she didn't want to. Sakkara wanted Bryce, the man and the Beast, to want her on his own. To stand her side from a deeper connection then control on her part. This Lycan that was changing right before her, growing, strengthening under her very hands, this animal that could indeed now fight her physically quite evenly, was doing nothing bit purring, doing naught but showing her what her proximity was doing to him. For the barest moment, the smallest blip in time, a scowl marred the perfection of her brow. She had not anticipated this sensation of... emotion, no matter how minute. As his massive hand moved to grip her firm ass, to lift her and allow her to basically ride his thickening thigh, those fleeting thoughts fled away, and a groan of need replaced it. Her hips would rock forward, a shuddered hiss flowing passed fangs as her free hand slid over his wide shoulders, digging her own claws into his flesh. She continued the action upon his throbbing shaft, not caring in the least about it's increase in size. She would scrape her nails over the length, not drawing blood but surely drawing attention. <br><br>Or so she thought. But no, even as her fingers and palm were coated with warm stickiness, the Beast came fully to the fore, his attention taken by the cowering and quivering imp clutching the collar within it's hands. She would smile as Bryce, as the Lycan slathered at the little demon, knowing full well what he wanted to do. With a low chuckle she would slide herself off Bryce's thigh, still purring as she sauntered past the Lycan and the chittering imp. Fingers would begin to remove gold, the dull thunk echoing through her chamber as she dropped pieces to the floor, padding her way to the furs.<br><br><strong> “ My first offering to you my Lycan. Do what you will with the imp, destroy the collar if you wish.”</strong> The little demons quivered shriek could be heard as it frantically began looking about for means of escape, even though it knew the attempt was futile. Now completely bare, slowly she would drop to her knees in the furs, stretching forward languidly, arching her winged back like a cat. He would be given a lovely view of of her rounded ass, as well as the gentle parting of the flesh of her glistening sex. Dropping her wings enough to glance over a smooth shoulder, she would lick her lips again, her timbre full of want. <strong> “ And my second offering, is me. Be swift. You wouldn't want me to get cold..”</strong> The manner in which she was offering herself was submissive, and she knew it. As Bryce, she would easily be able to dominate, and would even enjoy it. But as Lycan, she needed to allow him the dominance. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>12-10-2012, 14:59:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Erato, tagged Callisto</strong><br><br>It was a blessing, this day surely had to be one or otherwise, why would her mistress go to such length as to <em>touch</em> her? Erato was almost thrilled, if such a feeling could be placed upon the stern Ambassador of hell. She was not used to pleasantries, nor to such a strange affection coming from the Queen, as her mistress seemed to playfully admonish her rather than directly expressing discontent; <br><br>The demoness was kneeled in front of Callisto, as it was suited to her rank and custom, thinking that the Queen herself was honoring her with a close presence. Erato closed her eyes taking in the Queen’s famous scent…which wasn’t there. Her electric blue eyes burst into flames, a trick which she picked up from her mistress..and instinctively integrated as her own. Yet she did not sketch a sudden move, rather slowly trying to raise herself from the ground. <br><br>Was it really the Queen before her?…this had to be Callisto herself. Still, Erato took no rush into drawing conclusions. What if she was wrong? What if the Queen was truly standing there, acting not like her usual self? Shapeshifting came with various effects, one might very well be losing one’s own scent.<br>But then, such a chance to trick the trickster would never come again… Erato’s first thought was to punish the human-looking succubus through sheer physical strength alone, to tower over her and crush her bones in the sweetest of embraces. But that will not do. Callisto was made of fire and she was as wild and unpredictable as her core. If this was indeed Callisto before her. <br><br>“Your orders, my Queen?” she asked raising herself slowly in that same manner. <br><br><br><br><br><strong>Suzafan, tagged Tristan and Caliko<br></strong><br>Last time we saw her, Suzafan was warning Erato about Belphegor’s presence in her own mad, erratic way before following the purple skinned succubus down the hallway. Midway she had changed her mind about the direction and since she was already in a visiting mood, why not stop by to see how Caliko was going to react upon hearing the same news. Suzafan placed her actions under the pretext of having a little fun when in reality, she deemed to be her duty to warn the others about Belphegor’s presence. Everyone who had a prisoner or two under control should know that it was best to hide these little “details” and usually&nbsp; “lay low” until Hell’s Interrogator crawls back to her master. <br><br>Suzafan had seen the demon lord just once, when he came to her layer without a specific reason..or so they thought. The circle of violence was never the same after that, part of the reasons for why she decided to abandon it. <br><br>No sooner had she arrived before the entrance to Caliko’s chamber, that she heard the familiar sounds of the second circle coming from behind the closed door. Violently pushing it to the well, Suzafan made her entrance, fully aware that she caught them in yet another familiar moment. <br><br>“Don’t stop now” she said circling the bed with a wolfish grin, wagging her pointed tail from left to right, seemingly pleased to interrupt their fun. “I come bearing newssss..” she said looking only at Caliko, loving once again to imitate her voice. Suzafan stopped at Tristan’s head and pulled her hands together on top of his, holding his hands pinned against the bed, giving him the sight of her chest just above the level of his eyes. <br>“It seems Belphegor decided to check things out around here..” she said looking straight at Caliko, who was in a rather delicious position herself. “Keep silent.”&nbsp; Suzafan cared to address the prisoner, feeling his body squirmming under Caliko’s experienced gestures.&nbsp; “I think your <em>other</em> talents might be required this time.”&nbsp; She continued licking her lips in anticipation. <br><br>“It will be my pleasure to take some matters from your hands…”<br><br><br><strong>The Queen with M’Gul</strong><br><br>As soon as M’Gul settled on the moss covered ground, she came close to make yet again use of his fur, still damp from the steamy waters of her pool. Without a word she reached for his body, pushing M’Gul on his back. Even sitting, his frame looked impressive, especially compared to hers. The Queen laid against him, pinning the beast underneath her weight although it seemed more like he was keeping her on his chest than anything else. She quickly brought her legs forth and sat on his stomach, not really being able to embrace his frame from the sides with her thighs. <br><br>She was looking at him from above, her eyes glistening with unmasked interest for M’Gul’s compliance. Had he given up completely from just one bold gesture of authority? It was hard to tell, but his obedience proved to be genuine. She knew it had to be simply because tenderness was often stronger than violence and its effects were amazing compared to strength alone. This creature ached for her touch and attention, he craved for his mistress in ways only a beast like himself could fathom. <br><br>At this point, restraining M’Gul seemed useless. She would have loved to see him chained like the mythical creature he was supposed to be, like the threat he posed in any other situation. Perhaps another time…<br>Her left hand reached for his shaft, while the other rested against his chest. M’Gul’s precum was dense and sticky, similar to the human sperm in feeling, but different in color and smell. She was quite ready for him. Was he prepared to please her? <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>PoisonousKitty</strong> on <strong>12-10-2012, 16:14:17</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=147684.msg6942615#msg6942615">Quote from: azzmeister89 on 18-09-2012, 21:21:11</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Tristan had never felt pleasure like this in his life, her tongue seemed to glide over the under side of his manhood as she took the whole of it into her mouth, he had been sure that was the best pleasure a man could receive until she had added a new torture to the proceedings, one of her hands had found its way to his balls and she massaged them gently, squeezing them which only made him groan out louder, his eyes closed and his lightly tanned skin beginning to sweat "oh shit" he gasped, he felt like he was ready to explode although something about what she was doing was stopping it from happening, until she wanted it at least, or so he guessed.<br><br>when she finally stopped her oral onslaught he let his head fall back into the pillows, panting and still groaning, he opened his eyes just in time to see her face with the longing look change into something else, something possessive and primal, her large and ample chest rubbing over his chest as she moved and then, despite the way she seemed around him and her dominating style of seduction the kiss she placed on his lips was soft and delicate. He had been about to respond by kissing her back but as fast as it came, it had gone, she removed herself from the bed, taking the rest of her clothing off before joining him once again, her small fingers wrapping around his shaft as she began to play with it, he felt his head roll back and groaned again, and again even louder when she brushed the lips of herself on the head of his shaft "oh god" he breathed, his voice becoming ragged and husk.<br><br>If this was torture, he thought to himself, maybe it wasn't so bad....... right?<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Caliko's eyes watched as the man below her seemed to become over powered with the lust that she was placing upon him. Men like this was always the most fun to toy with, however soon she knew that the time would come that the queen would have her own fun with the man. It was a little troublesome for the young succubus to give up on something she held so dear to her. It had become common knowledge that each woman would have her turn with the men that were brought down into the darkness of the second layer, and yet, never before had the young woman ever felt such an attachment as she did now. It made her feel it may be best for the queen to take control of him soon, before whatever this was that had begun to control her became over powering. Drifting her hips in a circular motion above her captive Caliko finally lowered herself onto him. As he entered her slowly the feelign was almost over powering, making a small gasp escape her beautiful lips. It was common for pleasure to be instilled on the women, yet to her this was much more than simple pleasure, no unlike many of the others she enjoyed not only pleasure, but absolute control and pain of her captive.<br><br>Leaning forward just out of his lips reach the young woman began to move her hips with him inside of her causing a slow circular motion to begin along with a slow simple up and down movement of her hips. Finally as she picked up the pace not, but around five minutes later Caliko allowed her upper body to lower towards him again and kissed him, this time with passion and care. Her lips gently touching his before allowing her forked tongue to force its way into his mouth exploring it with interest, "For a human you are quite... delectable..." she said her breathing becoming slightly heavier and breathy as she continued riding her captive. Looking into his eyes she felt a twinge of something, but as quick as it was there it was gone once more her eyes averting themselves from him as she leaned down to place kisses along the nape of his neck and shoulder, before swiftly returning to the gentle more romantic kisses on his lips.<br><br>Just as things began to become more interesting Caliko heard the door slam inward causing her to pull abruptly up. The one who entered was another of the more inner circle of the second layer. Someone that Caliko got along with to a fair degree. Looking over at the woman who swiftly moved her way into the chambers a small pouting gestured played its way onto Caliko's lips, until of course the news of the guest arrived to her ears. Tilting her head as she kept herself in a rather lucious position and stared now at Suzafan Caliko smiled an almost coy look on her lips.<br><br>"Is that so?" She said her voice still filled with lust and want, "If my talents may be of use than I can allow you to <em>help</em> me finish this situation before I take head of what I am needed for. Does the queen want me to see her first or are their specific orders you've been given for me to do?" She asked this as she once more moved her hips gently along the man his lucious member continuing to penetrate her as she moved, but kept a close eye on the woman above him and across from herself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>azzmeister89</strong> on <strong>15-10-2012, 20:44:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				If Tristan had thought the teasing had felt good then he had another thing coming, the moment he felt his member enter the woman who had taken him captive it felt as if his whole body had been sent into a sensory adrenaline, he could feel every inch of his skin tingle in a way that left him wanting more, his breath becoming heavier by the second. It was then that she began to move her hips in sensual motions that made him stare up at her body in awe, if it hadn't been for the fact that he was clearly a hostage then she would have been every warm blooded humans dream girl, he wanted so bad to let his hands roam over her body, to take hold of her breasts but as of the moment they were still tied up. "Oh shit that feels so good" he managed to say just before she leaned down and kissed him, her tongue pushing its way between his lips and then wrestling with his own.<br>He groaned in pleasure as her kisses then moved to his neck and shoulder but was lost once again soon after as they came back to his lips with a more passionate feel to them, it was strange, or so he thought that despite the circumstances she seemed to be turning more gentle, even more loving? no he mentally slapped himself, lets not forget she is still dangerous.<br><br>He had been completely oblivious to the other woman's entrance until her hands came and met his own, he looked away for Caliko and up, to be greeted by the view of a pair of breasts and the voice of a female who by all accounts sounded about as Attractive as his captor, he shuddered as she offered to help Caliko with some "matters" although he was shocked to find anticipation mixed in with the fear. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>16-10-2012, 11:30:38</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Even though most of the beast's attention was on the cowering imp across the room, his senses were still very hyper-aware, more-so than when Bryce was in control. That meant through all of the growling and snarling, he still took note of every action taken by the woman who rested upon his thigh. Every soft breath, every pleasure-filled moan, and, especially, every movement she made against his transformed body. Her response to his new form truly pleased the beast, the demoness being the first female he had encountered in his short three year of existence that wasn't terrified of his monstrous demeanor. The rocking of her hips... The feeling of her sharp claw in his shoulder... The other grazing the underside of his leaking member... She was rough, like the beast was, but it was necessary. The beast's body was thicker than Bryce's, in more ways that one. It was obvious that the woman had deduced this, and knew exactly how to approach teasing it. So, despite the beast being focused on the imp, there was still a part of his body that acknowledged the seductive actions of the crimson temptress. It was his most primal of parts, the stiff, engorged cock jumping in response as more of his thick spunk oozed out onto her hand.<br><br>Golden eyes were locked onto the imp and the collar it held, but mostly the collar. The beast could smell the sliver that laced it. It made a point to always know the smell of silver so that it knew to stay away. How unlucky for the imp to be holding it at that moment. He was the bearer of the beast's bane. It wasn't something the beast was going to just let go.<br><br>When the demoness slipped from the beast's grasp, he made no effort to stop her. His aching cock would miss her touch, but his fixated gaze upon the imp did not falter. It was apparent that when the beast truly set his mind to an objective there was no stopping him. So why hadn't he killed it yet? Instead, it stood there in the middle of the room, staring. It was so unlike a beast. The answer was the very thing the woman had been holding before leaving his thigh. The beast did not want to jeopardize a chance at satisfying his lust with the crimson's body. Tension had been built between them even when Bryce was in control. Now was his chance to get what he wanted. Besides, it was the first time a female was actually willing to be split by his lycan cock. Although, it wouldn't have stopped him if he had to rape her. After all, that was what he originally intended.<br><br>Then, after the sound of the gold hitting the floor behind himself, the beast heard the woman's words:<br><br><div align="center"><strong><em>“My first offering to you my Lycan. Do what you will with the imp, destroy the collar if you wish.”</em></strong></div><br>Immediately, the beast took note of the imp's frantic reaction, and showed his teeth in what could only be described as an animalistic grin. It had been mere hours since he had last killed, yet his lust for blood was already craving to be satisfied. The beast took a single step toward the imp before the feminine voice from behind himself filled the room again.<br><br><div align="center"><strong><em>“And my second offering, is me. Be swift. You wouldn't want me to get cold.”</em></strong></div><br>The head of the beast turned to her, not able to look away once he had a glimpse of the sight. His overly-muscular chest raised with his deep breaths as yellowish, glowing eyes became captivated by the provocative position the demoness had taken upon the furs. Her raised, ample ass was all too enticing, but what perked his desire more was the view of her moist lips sticking out from her spread legs. The beast gripped his cock, stroking it briefly as if it was a man. Maybe Bryce was still in there, somewhere.<br><br>A creaking sound was heard, and the beast turned back to the imp who had made his way over to the door, attempting to open it. With a single move, the lycan flew across the room, his claw-like hand forcing the imp's fragile skull into the door, crushing it on impact as blood covered his palm. He wasn't done though. The beast picked the lifeless body of the imp up by it's disfigured head, grabbing its legs with the other as he raised its body above his head. Without even providing much effort, the monster pulled on both sides of the imps feeble body, ripping it in two. The beast followed the action with a wolfish howl as imp blood rained onto his black fur. Dropping the body parts onto the floor, he looked over at the collar the imp had held. He picked it up, and pulled it apart as he had the imp, pieces of silver clanking as they hit the floor. The deed was done. Now he could focus on his true objective, the sultry woman who had been waiting across the room.<br><br>Slowly, the lycan made its way toward the bent over demoness, a dark shadow being cast over her from its large stature. It got on its own hands and knees, slinking its head down so that its face was directly in front of her slick honey pot. The hot breath of the werewolf plumed over her snatch as it took in the sweet, arousing scent, its cold, wet nose brushing up against it. Then, unexpectedly, the monster's jaw opened and its slimy tongue extended, pressing against the soaking sweetness before licking all the way up through the crack of her ass, taking its time when it was at the bud between her cheeks, and continuing until it was wedged between her neck and shoulder with its entire furry weight upon her, most noticeably its heavy length against her backside. It was a surprisingly romantic gesture coming from a beast, but it was the only she would get as the situation quickly changed.<br><br>Teeth clamped down onto the female's neck, piercing her red flesh with ease as even more red flowed out. The beast was careful though, making sure not to pierce her jugular. Its intention was to mark her, a primal instinct usually brought about in an animal when mating. A cocky tactic, but the lycan's dominance needed to be expressed. A hand came down upon ravenous tresses, pushing the woman's face down into the furs as the beast's body rose from upon hers. His hips retracted, the bulbous head of his arousal sliding down her back, past her ass, until it was lined up with the entrance of her demonic pussy, leaving a trail of glistening pre-cum atop her crimson skin. Next, his other hand came down upon the demoness' wing and shoulder, keeping her upper body down as well while her hips remained raised. It was important that he had her under his claw so that she wouldn't move. They always made things difficult by thrashing and jerking when he began, yet it was hard to blame them due to his enormous size. Finally, the beast had the crimson woman just the way he wanted her, and felt no need to hold back anymore. With a single thrust of his hips, the lycan penetrated her sopping sex, spreading her lower lips around his monstrous cock as it traveled as far into the depths of her pussy as her body would allow, several more thrusts following after as the beast wasn't interested in playing nice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>16-10-2012, 17:08:50</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>M’Gul, entangled with the Queen</strong><br><br>It was such a different feeling. <br><br>Not unpleasant. Not at all, never unpleasant. To have the Queen against him was as if he was touching and angel… and the monster couldn’t know how close to the truth his current thoughts were. His hands at first were just so very timid to explore back the feminine body of the archfiend that he now had against his lap, a power that few other Masters of Hell wielded with such passion. And none could instill the least desire of what she was right now providing him with. His heat was growing once more as the steam in the air was not as nearly as dulling as the boiling water; even though as relaxing as itself was.<br><br>Reclining back with no resistance whatsoever, giving way and room for that lovely, smooth paleness that touched him on her own, just like the most broken of Souls he had ever mated. For down the Third Layer, M’Gul had only known a touch as inquisitive and… needy of his treatment in those that had learned to enjoy, to crave, to lose their minds for his touch, for his mounting. The ones that had been around for more time, the ones that had already bore the wicked children the beast’s seed was proud to present them; only those would ever come on their own to be with the minotaurs.&nbsp; Taking his time, M’Gul slowly moved on his own to adjust the Queen’s legs so she would be much more confortable on his lap, her thighs over his and managing just to move them around his flanks – but not as much as to lace them around his back. Not yet, at least. The pose, however, would bring her own loins to press against his turgid hardness that stood tall and proud between the two of them.<br><br>A soft grunt would once more escape his lips as he stared at the Queen’s eyes. Those were deep, and as ancient as the Layers of Hell itself, he could guess if not tell. It was a sound much more alike to a purr of pleasure than that of warning. She could feel his precum leaking gently from his slit, running down his length a little – a very thick sort of liquid, the color whiteish and yet with different, more greenish shades depending upon the glow upon it. The scent of it, with his very musk, was indeed terribly powerful. <br><br>One of his powerful hands came to shyly press and touch against her rear, testing the tautness of her generous yet wonderfully shaped buttock. He clawed at it gently, feeling her shape, her roundness, kneading on it as one would against the paste make of a pastry. He felt her eagerly, his touch growing more bold as he felt that, somehow, she wanted him more… savage. What use was a beast if it was less than beastly? The conundrum amused him, making M’Gul grin as he leaned against the Queen’s chest, pressing his face against her smooth bosom, nesting his features against her as would a child against it’s caring mother. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>bubby</strong> on <strong>18-10-2012, 21:36:44</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatleft">(http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/2/25807/603575-al_purg_paint.jpg)</div><br>Crouched as she was, burrowing within the furs of her bed, onyx eyes would watch in delight as the Lycan attacked the imp. Oh she would purr, she would laugh, she would cry out in nigh ecstasy as the imp was torn asunder in a crimson shower upon her stone walls, the sound mingling with that of the howl that surely would be heard even in the Throne Room. Long fingers would curl and uncurl in the sleek bedding, her upper body brushing back and forth, the feel of fur teased against tight nipples only added to the desire flowing through her. <br><br>As she took notice of the collar being decimated as well, she cared not. That little piece of silver, though indeed holding something that could have held the Lycan in check, had simply been a ploy, and it had been oh so deliciously successful. For a fleeting moment Sakkara wondered what it would take for Bryce to re-emerge, when the man would return and the Lycan would sleep. Would it be when his seed was spent? When the Beast felt he had taken her, dominated her, marked her as his own? These thoughts as well were swept aside though as she heard the sound of silvered steel hit the floor, and she watched the Lycan stalk towards her with such heady intent.<br><br>As the Beast knelt finally behind her she would only then close her eyes, laying her cheek against the fur beneath her head, arching her back even more as she settled simply into the sensation of touch. The feel of his hot, moist, huffed breath against her parted nether lips, followed by a cold nose caused her to gasp, her body tensing. The tension only increased as his lengthy tongue followed the path between muscled hillocks, a low moan escaping as her spine rolled beneath the languid lick. Her wings settled wide at either side of her, giving him the room he would need to lay against her, crimson flesh quivering as she felt that hot breath upon the back of her neck. Anticipation caused silken moistness to glisten at the apex of her thighs, knowing full well what the Lycan planned on doing. And though she knew his intent, it did not stop the sensuous cry that erupted from her as his jaws clamped upon the back of her neck, almost falling utterly into her release then, sanguine flowing over dark red shoulder, and though he had indeed missed the major artery, her blood flowed free, filling his mouth.<br><br>He may have marked her, but she had just claimed him complete.<br><br>His massive clawed hand pushing her face further into the bedding merely brought her tight ass up higher, offering herself totally to what was to come. She was moving, she was wiggling, yet her movements were hardly from the attempt to get away. They were from the increased desire that he was causing her. Her mewling cries were muffled, but they were not from fear. The sounds were of a need to intense she was but a moment away from exploding. Yet indeed she was allowing him to place her in the position she was in. Though he was in Lycan form, his strength now matching hers easily, she was far from a toy in his grasp. As his bulging cock slick with pre-cum slammed forcefully into her accepting pussy, her wings would snap up, her shriek of ecstasy accompanying her movements back against his pummeling hips. She met him pound for pound, snarling as she looked over her blood slicked shoulder, grinning through her fangs. Tight cavern pulsed around his thick shaft, and she rode him as much as he gave her, her entire body alight with the desire. <br><br><strong> “ Yes!... my Lycan... Fuck me! Take me, make me yours! Deeper my Beast, give me the release I must have...!</strong><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>19-10-2012, 23:02:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen, entangled with M’Gul</strong><br><br>First M’Gul’s large hands were gliding down her back, adjusting her petite frame to better fit against his thickness. She felt his eagerness and desire almost reaching their apex. His precum matched her own moistness and the Queen found herself aching for him to have her. She had no idea what kind of sensation his huge manhood will bring her, but she knew it had to be like nothing else she experienced before. As he pressed his hand against her rear, she yearned for him to do the same with his other hand. His gesture of nestling against her breasts took her by surprise, but not as much as her next words. <br><br>“Try and take me” she ordered and her gaze caught fire for a brief moment. Then suddenly her eyes turned kind and deep once more. Rocking against him, she took his head in her arms, pressing it tighter against her chest. It felt human due to her blood within M’Gul’s body, but the effect of it’s magic was about to wear off. She could feel him all around her, every inch and spot of her body craved for their mating. <br><br><br><br><strong>Erato, tagged everyone in the throne room</strong><br><br>Callisto took a step back, seemingly asking herself what to ask of Erato. That was the queue. In that brief moment the purple succubus darted forward, taking Callisto by the neck with her right hand. Erato’s clawed fingers sank in her human flesh, as her features were filled with a sort of pleasure only the most fruitful of attempts could provide. Just when she thought the joke was on her blonde prey, Callisto turned into fire, burning her hand with ease and returned to her usual form a few feet away from her new enemy. This has caused the table cloth near her to catch fire.<br><br>“I believe the Queen has summoned me.” She teased and with a daring smile taunted Erato who was not just furious, but also embarassed for falling into her trap. Before her hand could grab Callisto once more, the demoness turned into fire once more and went out the entrance. <br>Erato’s anger could not be hindered at that moment, not even by Belphegor’s presence. She knew Callisto will eventually pay for her insolence, she will make sure of it herself. Bothering the Queen with such “small details” was not in her plan. Adjusting the glow in her eyes to a more suitable shade, Erato looked over to Belphegor before speaking.<br>“It seem the Queen will arrive…at some point.” She said as if this kind of events took place daily in their circle. It was not far from the truth, both the Queen and Callisto were famed for their irrationality.<br><br>“I suggest we wait here until then, or you can always come back later. Wouldn’t want to keep you from your duties.” She mustered with a smile. <br>Without waiting for an answer, she darted forth with her usual high pace and came right behind La’cael’rah, taking him out from his hiding place. Poor Cael fell victim to Erato’s bad anger management solely because she couldn’t take it out on Callisto. <br><br>“I heard you had some cleaning skills. Be sure to wipe off every trace of that traitor ever being here” she said taking him brutally by the wrists and shoving him to the floor, right beneath the burning table cloth, not before taking off his loose restraints. <br>Zaeroses was held by Belphegor’s charm, so there was little she could do about it even if she wanted to. For the moment Erato was off the hook, partly due to Callisto’s trick – something she would never admit even to herself. <br><br><br><strong>Suzafan, tagged Caliko and Tristan, everyone in the Throne Room</strong><br><br>Caliko was really a sight to behold, even Suzafan had to admit. The way she moved her hips, rocking against Tristan, was something only a demon from the second layer can pull off this skillfully.<br><br>“I think it’s safe to say the Queen can wait until you finish your bussiness here…” she replied grazing Tristan’s arms with her claws, enjoying the sight of crimson on his skin and the hurried gasps coming from his lips.<br><br>“….just wanted to give you a heads up to keep your lips sealed about her latest..venture.”<br>Suzafan licked her own lips before getting a taste of the prisoner’s blood, brushing her rough tongue against his arms. She would have loved to take him for a spin in the torture chamber, such a kind-looking young man will definitely let out the best of screams.<br><br>“The Queen didn’t gave me any orders per se, but I think we should check the pesky demoness, maybe find a way to send her back before she finds out more than necessary. You’re good with revealing hidden facts, find out what she’s doing here.”<br><br>This time she aimed for Tristan’s neck, licking his skin without biting first, loving how his pleasure-driven groans were let out so close to her ears.<br>“Maybe some other time, pumpkin.” She whispered and let him go. Circling the bed once more, Suzafan arrived behind Caliko. Taking her full breasts in her hands, the short haired demoness cupped them.<br><br>“Have fun you snake, see you around the realm”. Her comment was meant to be a compliment and just as fast as she came in, Suzafan stormed outside of Caliko’s chamber. Asking around for Erato, she found out that the succubus was last seen going down the central corridor. That hallway could only end in one place: the Queen’s throne. <br><br>“The more, the merrier” Suzafan said to no one before whistling a tune to keep her company along the way. Just as she entered the room she found Erato standing there, but also three more. <br><br>“Yikes!” it was her first reaction when she spotted Belphegor. So the rumors were true, sometimes she really looked like she had a stick up her…<br><br>“Why, if it isn’t our old..” she wanted to say “friend” regarding Zaeroses, but then she rememberd no one had to know about his presence in the layer..supposedly. “Belphegor..” she said bowing in a comical way. <br><br>“What is this lovely creature doing here, Erato?” she asked going over to where La’cael’rah was probably doing what was asked of him and pinched his cheek. “Is he the angel everyone’s talking about?” <br><br>It was true that Suzafan feigned ignorence, but at the same time Zaeroses’s wings were hidden under Belphegor’s living restraints so that might have seemed a valid question at the time. Erato was seriously pissed and as always, had no time to deal with her shenanigans. <br><br>“Does this look angel-material to you, Suzafan?” she hissed taking the fae by one of his wings and raising him off the ground. <br><br>“Oh..”&nbsp; Suzafan’s surprise was genuine this time. “I haven’t seen anything like it before…can I have him?” She licked her lips as if La’cael’rah was a tasty cake just waiting to be eaten. <br>“He belongs to the Queen” Erato merely stated before putting him down. <br><br>“How ‘bout this one then?” She was already behind Zaeroses, clawing her way through his restraints which seemed to wiggle under pain, but didn’t lose their tightness. “What’s this dark thing keeping you tied up, deary?” <br><br>“That’s the angel” Erato played along with her charade, almost calming herself due to Suzafan’s weird humor.<br>&nbsp;<br>“The more fun we’ll have” she said placing one hand on Zaeroses’ forehead while with the other she embraced him from behind and licked his cheek. His skin tasted like honey. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>20-10-2012, 00:20:37</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Oh no, oh no, oh no, violence, horrible, horrible violence!&nbsp; Time to pretend he doesn't exist! He curls up, into a ball-like shape, wings held flat against his back, head tucked underneath his arms, which are wrapped around his legs, and resting in his lap.&nbsp; He actually makes himself so small that it would be reasonable to assume he had some sort of contortionist training; or perhaps just a latent aptitude; something which certainly helped when cleaning!<br><br>But, soon enough, someone is going and finding him out, and he whines like a sad little puppy dog that's just been swatted with a newspaper. <br><br>He ends up underneath a burning tablecloth, which is a tragedy, as it was a rather nice one, and played a part in his plans to redecorate this room. He slips out from underneath the table, and sucks in a lungful of air; but when he breathes out, it's got to be another one of his magic tricks. Because normally, when you exhale air, it's not <em>frosty</em>. <br><br>Their's hissing and some steam rising away, replacing the smoke, as the fire gets extinguished. And the cloth in question becomes drenched in water. <br><br>It was just as he was preparing to dry it out, cut off the burnt bits, and stitch the whole thing back together, that he suddenly found himself being pinched. He blinks up at the demoness that was currently doing that, with big, doe-like eyes, a beautiful amber in color. "Hi. I'm La'Cael'Rah." His name, as always, has many hard to pronounce bird-chirp-like accents to it. 'Cael' was the part that was easiest to understand. <br><br>But, you know, just as he was about to try and reestablish pleasantries all around after the scuffle, he suddenly finds himself being hoisted off the ground by the wings. This is not a particularly hard task, since La'Cael'Rah weighed only half of what one would expect him to; to say nothing of Caliko's strength.<br><br>This prompts him to unleash a veritable avalanche of nervous, panicked chirping noises that would be hard to adequately describe in any documented language. But, suffice it to say, it absolutely reeks of panic and fear. <br><br>Annnd... 3, 2, 1, he's back on the ground, and whoosh! He takes off, straight up the nearest pillar and onto the ceiling, and from there, to the nearest, darkest corner to hide. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>22-10-2012, 14:40:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>M’Gul, entangled with The Queen</strong><br><br>So many different feelings rushed through the slightly confused minotaur at that long moment between the flash of energy into the Queen's self and his own movements. Her words, the way she pressed back and hugged his features more against her bosom. More than impressed by his own movements - those that were born out of a rather instinctive response than of true mindful motion - M'Gul was growing amazed at how the Queen was actually reacting to them favourably instead of simply swatting his hands away from her frame and burn him down with a terrible hellfire, ten times more intense than those Callisto had been able to conjure in her own mimicky of uttermost power.<br><br>The hand he had already upon her buttock pressed harder against her flesh for the moment, his strenght suddenly showing itself once more as the beast lifted the Queen from her not-that-confy seat upon him his lap - he would find a way to hold and nest her more nicely against him - but still he lingered her there for a moment longer, pressing his muzzle against her chest longly, rubbing his features against her smooth, soft breasts. It was if something of the basest images the creature had imprinted on it's mind. The gesture of feeling her bosom with his face was more than just a show of devotion a male could do for his female, but it was almost as... if he remembered of something long forgotten. A security feeling that Hell was quick to strip from all that dwelled upon it.<br><br>The feeling that a child would nourish for the safety of it's mother's bosom. He pressed against her, grunting softly as if that had crossed his mind, until the enchantment was done with her words of passion. M'Gul was suddenly once more the mighty minotaur, and he acted as such - the hand left upon her rear enough to lift the seemingly frail, feminine form of the Archfiend down the mossy ground besides the pool's edge, a gentle lift downwards. The ground's moss was much thicker than the one that had covered the walls of the whole room, it's dark, green surface much like the thick velvet sinners would gamble their very souls upon, eventually. His body moved itself, from it's sitting position to one of kneeling - so that his imposing frame would fully dwarf the pale beauty underneath. <br><br>He adjusted himself with the ease of someone quite used to the motions of mating. It was as if he had trained a drill with almost professional dedication - M'Gul moved to spread the Queen's lovely, long legs wide and tall, letting her feet stand just over his shoulders as the legs would stand straight against his furred, muscled chest. The blackness of his long, wet mane made quite a contrast with her white, pearl-like complexion. It was as if an angel had fallen on the hands of the most wicked and depraved of demons - and perhaps, in many senses, that could be correct. And then, lodged between them, in a scene mimicking another he had done earlier that very same day with the wicked temptress Callisto, he pressed down along her underbelly.<br><br>The long manhood the Bull possessed was on itself a member of wonder. It was thick, perhaps as thick as a small female's forearm, long and glistening with the fluids of his arousal that dripped from the slit it displayed on it's blunted tip. The monstrous creature pressed and rubbed itself against her tummy, leaving the wicked, sticky trail over her belly as if to demonstrate an ancient rite of fertility, one that his kind had never forgotten since the days of the very first Asterion. There were still many cultures throughout the planes and worlds and lands that marked their mates somehow prior to the actual mating - a display of power, of influence, of identity. Belonging. <br><br>A hand touched her down her own loins rather roughly - the four fingers on the minotaur's pawn not really able as the ones of an incubus would be - and yet, he touched her. Pressed against her, as if checking if she was really ready for him to mount her hard.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>24-10-2012, 15:37:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Erato, tagged La’cael’rah </strong><br><br>The moment her attention was focused on Suzafan and the Celestial, La’cael’rah took the chance to flee, first clinging to the nearest pillar, then going for the ceiling and finally going into the nearest, darkest corner to hide his statuesque frame. <br>Erato was growing impatient. Why was Belphegor so keen on taking the Celestial in her custody? These were matters of the Second Layer, not the Demon’s Lord business.&nbsp; <br><br>“I didn’t allow you to leave this spot!” Erato addressed the fae, not bothering to look up his way. “You may have the Queen’s favor <span class="bbc_u">for now</span>, but while she’s not here you take orders from me.”&nbsp; <br><br>The nerve he had to flee and cower like that, it seemed to her that the prisoners forgot what they were here for and their actual position. This was not some free holiday at the spa. The Queen was too lenient, if it were for her none of them would roam the layer unrestrained. If by any chance La’cael’rah will consider not to obey these last words, she’d leash train him without hesitation. <br><br>“Mind if I take my Queen’s current pet for a walk?” she asked Belphegor although she didn’t actually need her permission. It was wiser to feign politeness and manners now that both females have reached some sort of agreement. Erato feared that if Belphegor was forced to wait any longer for the Queen’s arrival, she might change her mind about Zaeroses and take him into custody without the agreed prior audition. On the other hand, she couldn’t simply ask La’cael’rah where he last saw the Queen or how did he end up with Callisto in the first place. Not while Belphegor was listening. <br><br>Belphegor shrugged as if saying “suit yourself”. Erato needed nothing more. <br><br>“Suzafan, I leave the Throne Room in your charge for now.” The “throne room” actually meant ‘Belphegor and the Celestial’, Erato hoped that Suzafan wasn’t that dumb not to read between the lines.&nbsp; She also hoped not regretting her decision in the near future.<br>Eyeing the fae, she headed towards the exit, beckoning him to follow. Plan A was going down the drain fast, maybe plan B will prove efficient this time. <br><br><br><br><strong>Suzafan, tagged Zaeroses</strong><br><br>To think she’d have the chance to tease the Celestial once again right after she thought he slipped through her fingers was like a treat to the erratic torturer. Suzafan just loved the way Zaeroses tasted, she sloved his smell, his beautiful white wings and basically everything he had to show. Well, <em>everything</em> had yet to be discovered.<br><br>Cursed be the Interrogator’s presence. While a whole buch of curses and jinxes passed through Suzafan’s mind, she decided that it was her duty to keep the Celestial entertained for a while. After all, the succubi took pride in being the most hospitable of demons, why wouldn’t she take their example. <br><br>“So from which layer are you?” she asked refering to the circles of Heaven and pinching his cheeks hard enough to make a normal man bruise. For the angel it mush have felt different, but his unblemished skin remained as pale. “What was your position and how many are going to search for you?” <br><br>Suzafan subtely made fun of Belphegor’s usual duties. She hoped to get a chance for a real interrogation, one which might include some old fashioned torture. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>24-10-2012, 16:45:02</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				La'Cael'Rah, tagging Erato<br><br>"But you also didn't say I couldn't." He responds, and while it would be easy to say he was being a smartass, based on his word choice alone, that sort of innocent naivety, and just natural charm of his, seemed to paint a very different picture. It wasn't some cop out response; it was more like he just never got things when they were not explicitly stated. <br><br>when beckoned to, he whined a bit, not quite so happy with this one, who reminded him of the other mean women. But he does end up responding, sliding effortlessly down the wall without breaking contact with it, and coming to stand before her, slightly off to the side. He would follow along, however, and perhaps they might venture close to the exit of this place, so he could make an attempt at fleeing. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>25-10-2012, 02:36:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zaeroses looked at the short haired demoness, the one who had licked him, his expression blank. He remember her. She was the one from the seventh layer, Violence. He could practically smell it on her. The blood, the pain, the suffering. "There and nine shperes of the High Heavens," he began, his expression lacking any specific emotion, and his voice calm. "All angels come from the ninth," Zaeroses added. He considered the demoness for a while longer. No doubt, she was intent on causing him some form of pain, or distress at the very least. Had that not been the case, Zaeroses likely would have considered her beautiful. However, there was not even the beginning of a doubt in his mind that she meant harm to him and to many others. Still, Zaeroses wasn't worried about what she might do to him. He thought about her following questions, abit his position and anybody who might search for him. He hoped that none from Heaven would risk coming to Hell to try and find him. Eventually, his fellow angels would figure out that if he wasn't on Earth or in Heaven, then he must, somehow, be in Hell.<br><br>They might look for him. It wasn't a sure thing, though. "As for position, I am one of Earth's guardians. I watch over people, to ensure that demons don't over step their bounds in the world of mortals," Zaeroses began to explain. He wasn't worried about her knowing any of this information at all. Demons already know that there were some angels who protected humanity from demonic interference. "If you are hoping to catch more of my kin, you might be feeling unreasonably optimistic. Once I fail to return to Heaven and report to another there, they will come looking for me. When they cannot find me on Earth, they will know that I encountered a demon. Then, when they cannot find a body, they will know I have been taken to hell. At that point, I don't know what they will do. They will discuss what the appropriate action will be." Zaeroses explained. He offered this information freely, without having to be interrogated or tortured, because it was information that the demons should already know. "As to number, if any of them decide to come here looking for me, they will be many in number." He added. His tone was not threatening. It sounded more as though he was simply stating a fact, like saying that two plus two is four.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>25-10-2012, 20:22:14</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen, enticed by M’Gul</strong><br><br>In those moments, her mind was adrift, hazy with desire and amazement at her own reactions.The promise of sheer power had always been alluring indeed, yet what M’Gul offered her was more than an impressive physique and limitless energy.&nbsp; He was one of the many forms nature itself had taken over the centuries in its evolution, the embodiment of unrestrained wilderness trying to overpower what mankind has brought with its ignorance on Earth. He was…as she was once. Molded from the same clay, succumbed to the same desires.&nbsp; And here he stood beneath her, seeking comfort in her womanly bosom, like a motherless child grown up with an intense need for motherly affection.&nbsp; She basked in the feeling, for she will never know the blessings of carrying a child, of holding her offspring in her arms. As he carried her so gently on the mossy patch of green, she let her eyes to close and imagine behind their pale eyelids what was to come. <br><br>The Queen felt him kneel in front of her and as she opened her eyes to gaze into the black abyss of his own, M’Gul touched the pale soft skin of her body, moving her legs to rest against his frame and her round, firm rear to stand close to him. She felt the thickness of his manhood and its weight pressing down her belly, imprinting her body with his own fluids, leaving a thick trail on her unblemished skin.&nbsp; Her own slender arms would move gracefully to feel the velvet moss beneath them, going upwards along her body until her hands would rest above her head, one wrist atop the other. It allowed her to gently push herself upwards on her forearms, slowly&nbsp; arching her back. <br><br>M’Gul’s hand took the signal eagerly, touching her to test if she was ready. A remarkable gesture coming from someone such as him, what will he do if she would have found her unwilling, she wondered.Would he place on hold his own burning desire to mount her and try his best to please her further on?&nbsp; And yet it was not the case, for her honey was glistening on his rough fingers and her muscles were ready to take M’Gul’s shape the moment he’d enter her body.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>A soft moan beckoned him to carry on, The Queen would not ask of him even if it was in her power to do so and yet she was the one calling him this time.&nbsp; She felt the need to wrap around herself this suprising feeling of neediness, as if being afraid that it might never come back. In all her years – and they were many, so many she forgot their number – the Queen had been through every kind of pleasure there was to be experienced with both men and incubi, knowing countless matings and hedonistic games. With time, her physical needs diminished as her psychological ones increased. The need to seduce, to drive men wild into sin, to place herself above everything they desired had taken over slowly everything she knew. With M’Gul she did not need to prove anything. Not her power, not her skills. And so it baffled her to know that she desired him in the most simple of ways.&nbsp; A primal need she thought it was long ago buried by her ego. <br><br><br><strong>Erato, taking over La’cael’rah</strong><br><br>The moment she was out of the room, Erato made sure to leave the central hall first before turning around to face the Queen’s pet. Her dark claws grabbed La’cael’rah by the neck, clenching around it like a painful collar. She raised him from the ground,&nbsp; slamming his beautiful frame into the wall with the same violence he so eagerly expressed to fear so many times before.<br><br>“Listen here, birdie..” she said ruthlessly, dropping the tone of her voice until it reached a husky, low sound. “I know why the Mistress has started this shameful game of bringing you pitiful males into her layer, but it will not ease her current situation. It will only make it worse.” She tensed her hold on him as if the poor fae was directly responsible for whatever it was that threatened the Queen’s well being.<br><br>“Hell be&nbsp; praised if I know why she chose you in the first place.” Erato continued burning her electric gaze into his periwinkle eyes and then she looked down his body without shame. “ I’ve seen better.” She growled,&nbsp; “But the fact remains that you’re hers now and you please the Queen enough for her to let you free. That means something, La’cael’rah…” she whispered his name right into his ear, blowing the air out of her lips in a seductive way. <br><br>“..and pleasing her is exactly what I don’t want you to do. In fact, you make sure she’ll never stand the sight of you again. I want you to whine and whimper without limit, exaggerate on very spot and speck of dirt you see…I want you to drive her so wild, that she throws you out of her chambers.”<br>Erato felt that the grip on his neck was growin tighter and she feared for a moment that it might end up killing him. That would be very bad for her. Releasing the tension a bit, she carried on with stronger inflexions of the voice to compensate for her sudden “mercy”.<br><br>“And I don’t need to tell you that each time she touches you, <em>this</em>” .. she grabbed his pride with her other hand “must stay down” saying the last words she pulled it downwards without mercy as if to demonstrate what will happen if he doesn’t comply. Erato let him fall to the ground and he felt fresh air getting into his lungs again.<br>She did not give him time to reply. It will be as she said or it will literally be the end of him. Erato rarely made threats, but when she promised something, the proud succubus held on to her end of the bargain no matter the cost.<br><br>“Now get up and show me where you last saw my Queen.”<br><br><br><strong>Suzafan, teasing Zaeroses</strong><br><br>Oh how she hated that serene voice of his. Why wouldn’t he show any kind of anger…a speck of it…<em>curse us, foul us for what we have done to you</em> she would scream in her mind, all the while keeping that teasing smile on her lips, forcing herself not to beat him with her fists.&nbsp; Her eyes rested on his features for a while, his face stirred something within her that any demon shouldn’t feel for such a creature. It was demeaning. As he told everything she wanted to know and more, Suzafan searched the expression on Belphegor’s features. As if a lightbulb had appeared above her head, the demoness from the ninth layer showed genuine interest and..was it a plan? An idea of some sorts?<br><br><em>"If you are hoping to catch more of my kin, you might be feeling unreasonably optimistic. Once I fail to return to Heaven and report to another there, they will come looking for me.”</em> Zaeroses continued causing her to be attentive to him once more.&nbsp; Of course they will come in numbers, she assesed, that much was obvious. So who in their right mind would bring him here and why hasn’t anyone showed up to claim him yet? Was the succubus that took him high, drunk or desperate to die?<br><br>&nbsp; Suprising wasn’t the fact that he was guarding humans -he was taken from Earth after all – nor that his kin will come looking for him all the way down here eventually, but why would they <em>discuss</em> the appropriate action? Wasn’t revenge the obvious act? What makes them be so merciful and so easy to abuse?&nbsp; From her knowledge, no angel was weak. Now that she thought about it, Zaeroses wasn’t weak either. He was stronger than anything she encountered before…not in the physical sense, he seemed to bruise easily, but in the moral sense. Uncorrupted. It made her blood boil. There has to be a way to break him. <br><br>Belphegor suddenly left, without saying a word, as if something much more important needed her presence. Perhaps the demon lord had summoned her. The spell binding Zaeroses was lifted and now he was free to do as she pleased, more or less. He should not feel relieved though, this only meant he had freedom of movement, not of any other kind. <br><br>“What is it that you angel folks desire? To serve God? If it’s servitude that pleases you why not serve our lord? “ Her eyes glistened with the perspective of tempting an angel. What a delicious challenge it will be.&nbsp; <br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>26-10-2012, 03:03:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You don't have a lord, you have a tyrant," Zaeroses said, his voice calm. He was free to move again as the taller demon who had questioned him earlier left, the smokey, strange creature that had bound his wrists and ankles vanishing. "The lord of demons rules with fear and cruelty. If the only way that one can ensure loyalty is through malevolence, then they are not worth serving," the angel said. He observed the angel for a moment. "And no, angels do not desire to serve 'God.'" Zaeroses corrected. "'God' is best described as an idea, present in the minds of all intelligent beings. That idea can take many forms, but they all represent a willingness to respect the happiness, freedom and peace of others," the angel explained. "At least, they do when interpreted correctly. Unfortunately, the concept is often used by those who either desire power, or already have it, to manipulate others into acting how they want them to act," Zaeroses continued. "Really, its not so much a desire for us as it is a purpose. In the same way that all living things wish to reproduce and to perpetuate their species, angels are compelled to protect the virtues that keep the world from descending into chaos. While we do not enjoy direct intervention, it is sometimes necessary."<br><br>Looking at the demoness now, Zaeroses considered her for a moment. "You are of Violence, your seventh circle. Tell me, what was it in life that drove you to commit such violent acts as to take your soul to such a place? Or do you even remember? My own mortal life was so long ago that I can scarcely recall anything more tha vague images of thing that I saw.. or perhaps things that I dreamt of." The angel spoke. He considered the demoness. He remember so little of his ortal life by now, that even his own name that his mother gave him was even beyond his reach.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>26-10-2012, 05:21:16</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He seemed to become cheerful again rather quickly, as if all the harshness in the throne room was no longer a matter for him to be worried about, but this was a short-lived reprieve; all too quickly, he was once more finding himself at the mercy of a very angry and not at all nice woman.<br><br>Whimpers escape him before her grip grows tight enough to silence even that; and though he can not verbally express the fear, it shows all too well in his eyes,&nbsp; and the tears that silently begin to slide along his cheeks; each stream slowly sparkling and glistening, as if gold and silver dust were mixed in with the salty-water. <br><br>When he's finally able to truly breath, their are several sharp inhalations and exhalations, even as he stays within her grasp still. But, perhaps fearing further punishment, his breathing returned to normal... until that most sensitive of places on his body gets handled none-too-gently, which elicits a sharp inhalation, a holding on of the breath, and an exhaling through the nose in something akin&nbsp; to a sigh.<br><br>Unfortunately, her failure to be exact in her wording ends up leading to what is likely to be a bad thing for him, and a frustration on her part. The moment he's freed to show her the way--and show her he does-- he does not stop whimpering. Loudly. Pitifully. She said, after all, without limit, and gave no specifics, so how was he to know better? But hey, at least she doesn't have to hear about his ideas of sprucing this place up, which would arguably be worse!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>26-10-2012, 14:47:45</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>M’Gul, all over the Queen</strong><br><br>To be that up close and intimate with a female whose power not only much surpassed his own ambitions, but those of all and everyone he had ever laid eyes on his life, was making the beast much more fond of her than he would normally. That cold rationing, however, was being lost in every passing moment that M'Gul spent rubbing his body against hers. She was small, yes. Very lithe and elegantly thin despite her healthy curves. It could be just so easy to break her - to snap her back in a bear-hug; to claim off her own power once she was brought low. That possibility gnawed gently on M'Gul's mind for some time as he caressed the Archdevil herself, his fingers pressing against her womanhood to have her more than ready. <br><br>And yet, once he felt her sudden shaking, her moan echoing softly, her honey rushing against his large fingers, M'Gul forgot all about any plans of stepping over a position of greater power. No. Having grown addicted to the Queen, it would be more and more pleasant to simply serve as her most favoured of male servants than to try and then have to wrestle down the position with all other Archfiends. He wasn't nearly as powerful to even try breaking the Queen - her deceptively weak form could be just another illusion to the senses. No. He would be hers. Maybe if only for the spite of having Callisto sometime - but now more, for the very pleasure she was giving him. The minotaur had not even been inside of her yet, and he knew it would be unlike his matings with the poor damned souls.<br><br>More alike a child than he would ever admit, that could be something for her to explore. He wanted her, but more than simply sexually. Perhaps there were some more depth to the relationship between Mistress and Servant, and that could be where M'Gul's complete loyalties would lie... should she know where to poke it.<br><br>Being over her locked the Queen underneath his massive size and weight. She could squirm free or try to grapple back against his own movements, but the minotaur was well underway of his ministrations now. He pressed his bullhood against her belly once more, as if mimicking that rite in wich one would show his need and dedication and perhaps ensure the female would be fertile. It was a base sort of shamanistic magic mostly forgotten, but that in his blood still flowed strong. The female's arching back brought her bosom upwards once more, those delicious breasts heavy over her frame as she moved with him to bring her bottom move level to his loins. Given their current position, what rubbed against her as he pulled his fingers away was his very ballsack, the furred, heavy gonads pressing gently down her sensitive, leaky slit.<br><br>And then, he finally started moving. <br><br>His member slid down her underbelly, the hardness yet tall and strong given the latest few moments of caresses. It was suddenly amusing on how the Queen stood silent, as expectant of the invasion as he was. Retreating, the minotaur's both hands came up to the Queen's legs, holding them spread apart and up as he moved his hips to adjust himself against her womanhood. The blunted tip of his bullhood suddenly pressed against her - and with a loud groan-like roar, M'Gul pressed it forth - the hands pulling down her legs against him so that the Queen's entire frame would rock back against his loins as he pressed forward. And there, lodged togheter, he suddenly made his way in. She was so little. So very tight. Maybe it was because of his size, maybe because she had been avoiding the most... intense matings. <br><br>His growl of sudden pleasure was aloud, the pool room echoing with the sound that would surely climb many corridors up and downwards. His eyes had closed as his senses were numbed by the sheer pleasure... and he suddenly stopped - just a little inside of her, as he tried to make sense of the ecstasy coursing through his nerves. The weight brought himself down... and suddenly, with a rather definitive blow of hips against hips, he invaded her fully - his ram making it's way viciously inside the Archdevil under him. <br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>PoisonousKitty</strong> on <strong>29-10-2012, 19:37:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As all the pleasure began to build up between Caliko's legs she couldn't help herself from allowing the sensual feeling from appearing on her face, easily seen from her eyes. Though a demon of pain and pleasure, especially pain, Caliko was starting to feel like the human was gaining control of her emotions something that didn't fit all to well with her. Was it possible this human male had something more to him than he was letting on? No, there was no way that was possible, for in all sense, Caliko was an excellent spy for the underworld, more known for her kidnappings and intillect that the queen required than many within the second layer. Thus, she should have known, if this human had any supernatural abilities. <br><br>As she continued to grind her hips slowly along his member once in a while pulling her hips up to allow him to slightly exit her then slamming herself back down onto him her cries of ecstasy began to increase, until finally she almost lost herself and leaned down kissing him passionately, yet roughly on the lips. Sucking his lower lip into her mouth the young demoness stared down into his eyes, beautiful eyes for a human, so sensual, yet sexy. Sliding her hands up his tied arms and to his his hands she gripped them like you would a bondaged lover and began sliding her hips to make his entrance the deepest she could accomplish, romantic sighs and gasps escaping her lips.<br><br>"Amazing..." Was the simplest word she could say to describe what she felt at that moment. It wasn't like the other's when it came to the way she would romance them and then fuck the living hell out of them, no something about this man was different, thus while her climax began to build even higher, Caliko worried that if they didn't finish soon she would fall into something that would in the end get her true death.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>29-10-2012, 22:43:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Suzafan, playing with Zaeroses</strong><br><br>While he had described the demon ruler according to his own image of things, Suzafan had been shamelessly "checking him out" from head to toe and back again. He held a certain beauty within his features, not overly graceful, yet it was like nothing she had seen before. Zaeroses wasn't human after all. <br><br>"This only means that you have not felt His wrath, from what I gather. ." she replied wagging her tail from side to side, seemingly uninterested in his reply. It was rather strange how her own kind grew with fear as a normal state of mind, both inducing it into others and being run by it, while Zaeroses knew nothing of it. She never really tried to imagine life without fear, as if such a thing was truly not to be desired. "We were once like you, but we woke up." she said and winked, fully aware of the double meaning within her words. <br>&nbsp; <br>While he correctly assessed her origin, the succubus made an effort and tried to remember what was it that brought her to the Seventh Circle initially. Her mind was already a mix of unrelated things, trying to put memories together for Suzafan was like waking up from a dream while you're still high. “I was born with it in my blood...violence is but a state of mind.” she said and for a moment she even seemed to believe it herself. Then her eerie laugh echoed in the room.<br><br>“You don't really believe that I was human once, do you?” the thought alone was making her laugh like a madman. Taking his head in both her hands she tilted it from side to side. <br>“Funny.Little.Creature” Suzafan chanted with each move. “I am older than you.” Zaeroses proved to be a tough nut to crack. Immune to fear. Resistant to pain. What else was there that she could try? And then the paleness of his skin reminded the succubus that he too was made of flesh and bones. <br><br>“Now now now, what makes you darrrling little angels so cold and unemotional?” She hugged him tightly from behind, letting her large, soft breasts to push against his back. “I think you just might belong with us if you try a little harder. There are so many ways to warm you up..” <br><br>Her hands came down along his chest until they reached Zaeroses’stomach.&nbsp; &nbsp; <br><br><br><strong>The Queen with M’Gul</strong><br><br>A wave of pure ecstasy washed over the white, lithe frame she possessed as the minotaur grabbed her long legs. He didn’t even begun, the anticipation itself was more than enough to make her blood flow faster. For a moment she had wished to keep the initial structure of her body, just to experience that new, never-felt-before sensation. It wasn’t as if the Queen feared pain, yet she knew that M’Gul had the potential to rip her apart from the inside should she remain the same. His fur brushed slightly against her soft skin as he made the first move. And then there was only him in her thoughts and the tip of his unique manhood invading her tightness. The last changes made within her body drew even more energy from her. The Queen needed to fill it up again by using him and his raw power. M’Gul’s member was thicker and harder than anything she knew, inducing within her a rapturous feeling of losing oneself similar to only one sensation alone, that of death.<br><br>&nbsp;He stopped, proving able of so much more than his submission to instinct. Could it be possible that he was capable of exploring other depths of sensation than mere primal pleasure? Oh, how she would love to test that many times over and over. For now, she was there with both mind and body to take him whole. And whole it was, for M’Gul’s thrust came shortly after, giving his first groan of ecstasy, powerful and wild just as he was. Her body moved along with his and although the movement stun her with its ferocity, she didn’t wait for him to make it again. The Queen brought back her hands to rest along her body and pushed herself farther from him. Its impressive length was still halfway inside when she moved again, this time against his large frame, taking his hardness once more to her moist and warm inside. Soft moans and hurried gasps beckoned him to go on and so, it began. M’Gul was hers. <br><br><br><strong> Erato with La’cael’rah</strong><br>&nbsp;<br>The stern Ambassador from Hell never regretted giving an order to a prisoner as she did then. The fae’s voice was so obviously annoying and whiney, that she had to grab La’cael’rah once more by his lovely wings and toss him from left to right like a human-shaped church bell. “I said to annoy the Queen, not me!” she explained through clenched teeth, refraining from bruising him any further. Her mistress may not like to take back any damaged goods. She doubted that he knew were he was going, but seeing him troubled would prove to be a nice retribution for his current behaviour. Just as she was about to pull him by the hair, a strange, wolf-like howl echoed in the corridors. <br><br>“Shut up! Did you hear that?” she ordered and inquired at the same time, stopping her large strides in order to hear better…it did not happen again. Was it make-believe or real? There weren’t supposed to be any animals in hell. Then she remembered the fae’s chirp like voice and for a moment she seemed to think about the only other possible explanation for that sound.<br><br>“Are there any wolf or beast-like races in your kind?” she asked narrowing her eyes, waiting for a straight and hopefully, short answer. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>30-10-2012, 01:50:27</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"But you said--" Oh no, not the wings, not the wings, arrrrrgh! He whines again, unable to help himself this time "without limit..." he murmured, and hopefully made it clear to her that he pretty much takes everything literally.&nbsp; Because not whining around her would be limiting the whining. <br><br>He's released and makes a quiet murmuring noise to himself; a disgruntled sound, even if it was still somehow melodious and bird-like.&nbsp; Then she was off again, with her angry voice, telling him to be quiet in such a rude and uncouth fashion, but he does stop.<br><br>Oh, and then she wants an answer from him! The nerve. Really. First it's whine, then it's be quiet, now it's talk. She really needs to make up her mind, he thinks, but wisely, he avoids voicing his thoughts. "Yes." He says in answer to her question, as short as an answer could possibly be.&nbsp; He just watches her, kind of half-expecting her to prompt him for more information, but more so, expecting another throttling for not giving her the relevant information right off the bat.<br><br>Somehow, he imagined, their was just no winning with this one. Which made him want to hide. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>31-10-2012, 05:45:54</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Violence isn't a state of mind, its concious action," the angel said, looking calmly at the Demoness. "Murderers, rapists, executioners, they call the seventh circle home after death... or they call it a prison," Zaeroses said. As the demoness took his head in her hands and began to move it, Zaeroses didn't react, allowing her to do as she wanted to do for the time being. "You may not have been human, but that doesn't mean that this is what you have to be. Its what you choose to be," he said. Zaeroses tone was not one of judging, but almost apologetic to the demoness. He felt sorry that this was all she knew. "Also, I don't think you actually know whether or not you are older than me. You're just trying to get into my head." Zaeroses added.<br><br>Then the demoness moved around him, and she wrapped her arms around the angel. Zaeroses could feel her bbreasts pressed against his back, and her hands sliding down from his chest to his abdomen, knowing what she was trying. "Do you actually think I'm going to be so easily seduced?" Zaeroses asked, shaking his head. Her skin was amazingly soft, and her hands against him were certainly pleasant, but Zaeroses wasn't going to be seduced by a demoness. "And angels are not cold, we simply knew how to keep our emotions under control." He added.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>01-11-2012, 15:08:47</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<br><strong>Erato, tagged La'cael'rah</strong><br><br>Really, why did their Queen took a liking to this whiney creature? Erato's already short patience was running even shorter now that La'cael'rah gave an answer without details.<br><br>"Well? What kind are there? They turn into wolves or do they only howl like one? Have you seen one like that with the prisoners?"<br><br>For one thing, the succubus was actually grateful for the fae’s presence, it took her mind off her troubles. Belphegor changed a great deal in her plan, forcing Erato to take another route into consideration. Should the Demon Lord decide to do something to Zaeroses, she wouldn’t really mind. Either way it’ll turn for the Queen’s benefit and that was the only thing Erato cared about.&nbsp; <br>The howl was quickly followed by another animal grunt, this time different in terms of sound and intensity. Hell’s corridors were perfect for echoing everything, giving the expression “the walls have ears” a whole new meaning. It looked like the fae was taking her in the direction of the bathing chamber, yet there were other rooms in that part where the Queen might have decided to linger. If she wasn’t with La’cael’rah, what was she doing? Jealousy made Erato impatient and often unpredictable. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>01-11-2012, 16:15:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>La'Cael'Rah, tagging Erato<br></strong><br>"Well, their are many. Satyrs, who love to drink, and dance, and fornicate. I think you would like them!" He starts off, suddenly swinging into a rather joyous mood, which seems to trump up his excited answering. "And then, their are the Cu Sidhe, the dogs of the Fae realm, but they're about the size of bulls, which is why you should never upset them. When people die, they snatch away the soul, and take it to where it ought to go." <br><br>"Oh, and speaking of bulls, their was a rather odd Satyr down here! He was really big for a Satyr. Also, he looked more like a bull than a goat, so... uhm.. Maybe it's not a Satyr?" This question, however, seemed to be posed not to Erato, but to himself. Thankfully, for Erato, he becomes calm, as he apparently becomes too busy contemplating this to remember that she wanted him to whine all the time; not that that was what she said, but, that is what he heard. <br><br>He was also continuing to lead them closer and closer to the Queen's location, without it even really occurring to him. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>02-11-2012, 05:30:24</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>M'Gul, mating the Queen</strong><br><br>Of that, there was no doubt. <br><br>She had won him. Heart, Soul, and Body, the minotaur did not only mount her. His movements were that of mating, not only a simple, meaningless fuck as had been his tasks earlier, but a much more meaningful exchange of pleasant intimacies with the pale lady that awnsered to his hiltings on her own. To the untrained, undiscerning eye, both actions were pretty much the same - for the savage pace set usually by the male could be so... energic most would refrain themselves to watching. However, with the Queen, it was a more perfect sort of mating. M'Gul battered himself against her even as she moved on her own, their rut almost like a dance with carefully trained and syncronic thrusts and grunts, every little scrub of his mighty hand against her flesh, every jerking motion of her hips as she wriggled her way against his rod were almost unnatural. <br><br>Her folds were revealling themselves as way more welcoming, confortable and warm than he had expected. Oddly the Queen had showed herself a little bit as a more... cold sort of woman, and yet, now, she grunted and moaned just as much the minotaur tried to refrain himself. Her motions, however, were somehow managing to keep up with his slowly increasing pace - in a way that the archfiend would never really be that complete and utterly filled - unless...<br><br>That had him acting. While he moved, the groaning minotaur blinked twice as he got himself a measure of the pace set before holding down on the Queen's waist, pinning her in place for enough time to activelly hilt his whole manhood deep inside of her. He could feel the resistance of her insides as she arranged herself to welcome him whole in a way that all Succubi could master, and yet he could feel how she strained against his hardness. A loud yelp would echo as he growled the pleasure of finally filling his Mistress, his Queen whole. There was no other aspiration higher he could ever hope to achieve than to nest himself whole inside of her depths. And just as he was hers, she was his. <br><br>If only for that moment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>azzmeister89</strong> on <strong>02-11-2012, 18:10:53</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				a hiss ran through Tristan's lips as the second woman ran her claw like fingers over the surface of his arms, blood being drawn before her tongue wiped it away, he shivered as her tongue then ran along his neck and he was thankful that she had not bitten him there, the first had done that earlier already. when she left the woman who was sat on top of him resumed her movements, her moans starting up again as if they had never been disturbed.<br><br>her rough yet passionate kiss disturbed his thoughts then as she forced her lips against his once again and this time despite himself he felt his body respond, kissing her back, damn her lips tasted so good. her hands moved along his still lightly bleeding arms until her hands were gripping his, her grip was like an iron vice yet they did not cause harm, was it because he was becoming less resistant now? was he loosing his will to fight?<br>It was then that he felt her pussy tighten against his length, she seemed to be approaching her release and he could feel that his was close too, well it had been ready for a while but she had somehow managed to find a way to control when he came "OH shit i'm about to" he breathed "I'm gonna cum" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>02-11-2012, 23:32:12</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>Suzafan and Zaeroses</strong><br><br><br>“Mhm..” she simply hummed as an answer to his last words. Suzafan never tried seducing an angel before and as far as she knew, none of her new found sisters from this circle related anything similar to that. It has always been in the nature of demons to battle angels and tempt humans, she wondered if daemonhood as a whole will have something to gain if things were the other way around.&nbsp; <br><br>“Control this, control that” she said feeling the softness of his silvery robes. They&nbsp; were made out of a featherlight fabric which could withstand the heaviest of blows without being tattered. The hood of Zaeroses’ cloth rested on his back, no doubt it was used once to hide his handsome features from view. <br><br>“What’s wrong with fun ol’ chaos?” Suzafan was a not only a believer of chaos, but also an ardent follower, living by the only rule she knew best:&nbsp; that there are no rules. And here stood this being of light, an extraodinary opponent by all accounts, threatening to convince her that things could just as much be different.<br><br>&nbsp;Her left hand rested for a while on top of his head while she used her fingers to play with his hair.&nbsp; The right one was rubbing his stomach in a circular motion through his clothes.&nbsp; The angel’s hands were hidden under his long, loose sleeves, while he simply seemed to let her have her way without showing any emotion other than a strange, serene patience. Everything Suzafan tried was proving useless against Zaeroses’ unmasked control of sensation.<br><br>If he was this keen on keeping his cool, than there shouldn’t be any harm in toying with him for a while, would it? Suzafan doubted he will try to escape, from what she gathered ‘till now, the angel was waiting&nbsp; &nbsp;- no, maybe even expecting&nbsp; - for his kind to show up. What was he really hoping for? That an army would arrive and purge hell of its demons?&nbsp; <em>Most unlikely</em> she smirked, reaching for the top end of his pants. These too were made of the same kind of fabric, only in a darker shade. The tips of her fingers were touching his skin, increasing the space between his waistline and the clothing, as if getting ready to take it down sooner or later.&nbsp; <br><br>Releasing him from her embrace, the demoness backed away and placed both hands on his shoulders, gripping the fabric once more, dragging it upwards with a sudden move, ripping its stitches with her claws at the same time. Zaeroses’ robe fell to the ground in three large pieces, beautifully drapped at his feet. <br><br>“I’m so very, very sorry…” she teased taking his forehead in the palm of her hand, pushing his head against her chest while again her other hand would caress his torso, feeling the angel’s skin this time. "How can you possibly <span class="bbc_u">forgive</span> me this time?" Suzafan mocked him with great pleasure this time. <br><br><br><strong>Erato and La’cael’rah</strong><br><br>Whether she would like to meet the said satyrs or not, it was completely up to Erato to decide so she was keen on making the fae understand that by swishing her whip loudly. As usual, La’cael’rah’s naivete was making him oblivious to his surroundings, so the fae went on with his description of the bull-sized dogs from his realm. She was paying attention to his words despite having her eyes focused on the road ahead, trying to assess the presence of others, if any. <br><br>“Wait..” Erato said when she actually needed him to repeat the last words&nbsp; “what satyr? There wasn’t any when the Queen made her choice!” her tone of voice hinted that she was blaming him for lying or having too much imagination, though the loud grunt she heard earlier was as real as it could get and she knew that. <br>Her mistress’ orders were clear, the Queen said to bring the best males they could find, but Erato was sure she didn’t mention any beasts. In fact, the Queen had a slight tendency to overreact in the presence of anything wild, be it plant or animal, as if she hated nature itself. In one of their many nights they spent talking, her mistress once related an important event from her past, revealing her former identity to Erato who vowed to keep the secret. And so she did, but then so many things had gained meaning from the Queen’s mysterious and often inexplicable behavior, that Erato found ways to please her ruler without much effort. Now this was a spot and a title she won’t give up easily, especially not to some “male” the Queen just met and used to pass her time with.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>“Tell me everything that happened there..” she said finally “ and why was Callisto with you and not the Queen?” <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>04-11-2012, 22:16:43</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The Queen enjoying M'Gul<br><br>With each thrust their bodies grew accustomed to one another in their rhythmic, erotic dance. The more he gave her, the more she wanted to take from him. M'Gul was a gift that came to the Queen in a most unexpected way, giving an unspoken promise for unbound loyalty and future benefits. She refused a beast, hired a guardian and gained a lover, while M'Gul remained the same as he had always been...or maybe not quite, from her point of view. Hell's mistress had the gift to change men both physically and otherwise, to bend their wills according to her desire. The beast had fallen prey to her vile ways no doubt, yet seeing them entwined in their sensuous, unbridled mating, one might think it was the other way around. <br><br>The minotaur's tight grip on her delicate frame was keeping the Queen trapped under his large body, while she kept him locked inside of her. She took power from him while he felt the full extent of her pleasure-giving skills, without any of them looking like they might come to exhaustion soon. He was like an endless pool of raw energy to her dimmed senses and with each push and grunt coming from him, she felt his life force surging into her veins. The screams escaping her lips were matched only by his groans of pure ecstasy. The Queen could not get enough, what she felt was beyond the mere concept of intercourse. Wriggling and arching her body beneath him, she was keeping her legs bent against his massive shoulders, helping the movement with light pushes. M'Gul's own gestures were fast and precise, suited to his beastly nature. It didn't take long for her body to reach climax under his skilfull ministrations. The Queen shuddered while he kept her pinned to the mossy ground, moaning his name in that sole moment of deep ecstasy. <br><br>Her hands&nbsp; were holding M'Gul's wrists just as he was handling her waistline. As with everything else, the Queen lost control over her powers, letting M'Gul's original shape to return. She had to regain her composure quickly, yet letting herself swayed like this was mostly enticing. He did not stop, causing her pleasure to increase again. This time she pushed harder to make him stand back and moved both her legs away from his shoulders, placing them to the right one atop the other on the ground. She moved her body at the same time managing to end up on her right side, still having his shaft inside of her. The movement was meant&nbsp; for her to change position, eventually ending on her belly.&nbsp; &nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>05-11-2012, 12:36:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>M'Gul, mating His Queen</strong><br><br>She had pushed him away a little - her own strenght straining some curiously against his massive frame. For some moments, M'Gul almost thought that the Queen was suddenly denying him his pleasure, that she was fending him off and sending him away from her. The sweat that gathered upon his forehead runned coldly besides his features. But then, she had never stopped her own movements against him. The whole world so far had dimmed down to the pleasure she was giving him at the same time he plowed inside. Her moistness had been increasing with each deep ramming - and the noises of slick sloshing were not anymore coming from the moving waters of the pool.<br><br>It was, however, in a sense - M'Gul had not fallen at all. The beast simply followed it's own instincts regarding a female, and more. She had displayed to him a wicked sort of kindness none had ever dignified him with. For as a monstrous creature such as himself, M'Gul had never been worth it. It was a strange feeling. A bond to his most ancient ancestor. Asterion himself, foremost and first of minotaurs, had been stolen from Pasiphae's breast while and infant, and from them develoepd into the murderous monster both Myth and Legend claimed. On that regard, there would be no treason, no back-stabbing... as long as the Queen managed to nurture that rather child-like instinct the otherwise brutish Bull displayed.<br><br>There was a sudden groan from her lips that trasncended all the both of them had uttered so far. Was... Could it be true? Had him, the monster, managed to make such a perfect being reach an apex of sensuality? The Archfiend moved, and while he kept his repetitive invasions, he also moved on his own to crouch closer against her rear, his hands running along the Queen's slender back to hold her upon her waist just over the round curves of her ass. The motions suddenly have her being pressed against the ground in another fashion, her belly down while her rear was up - the hiltings of the minotaur suddenly going much deeper than he had been able to before. M'Gul took upon the oportunity, his pacing speed growing faster in order to shake them both more and more delight... and the nearness of his own peak coming, increasing at a pace almost quicker than his own heart-beat.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>05-11-2012, 21:06:51</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well, the Queen was taking me somewhere, and then we met Callisto with the bull-head Satyr," he really had never seen or heard of a minotaur before in his life, or else he'd have used the proper word "and then I hid for a while, and they talked, and I was busy thinking about what disinfectant I should use when I invariably end up cleaning this<em> filthy </em>hallway. I settled on wild meadow flowers." As one can expect, when La'Cael'Rah gets talking, his voice increases in tone and excitability. <br><br>"And then I heard my name, and the Queen said I should go with Callisto to the throne room, and that she shouldn't harm me, which also means leaving my wings alone." Wait, was that a subtle jab at Erato? One might be tempted to think so, if it wasn't for the fact that that would be completely out of character for the Brownie. It was just a rambling thought. "And then the Queen took the bull-head Satyr off, and I think his name was Moogle." He mispronounced the name, because he honestly had only been paying half attention.<br><br>"So then Callisto was playing games with me, and I think I won most of them, since she got frustrated and tied me up, which is exactly what the Dryad's like to do when they're in season, except they use vines instead of whips." Oh Great Lord Oberon, there he goes again. His mind wanders far too easily.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>07-11-2012, 14:01:48</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				To Erato all of this was indeed news. What could have caused the Queen to leave her pet with the rebellious Callisto and head off with the said Satyr? Half of what La’cael’rah was telling her was rubbish, but he did seem keen on telling the truth, which was in fact a rare sight for hell.<br><br>“I never did get why your kind is so eager to serve humans…as if you’re aiming to become like those cursed angels.”&nbsp; <br><br>Her own thoughts trailed off to Zaeroses and his kind just before her ears caught a glimpse of what was happening farther down the corridors. “Hold it” she ordered once again, placing her clawed hand on the fae’s shoulder. It became clear to her that what she heard were grunts and moans, the latter sounding strangely familiar to her. The succubus’ electric eyes narrowed while her lips revealed a feral grin just before her large stride grew even larger with each step she took. If the Queen was indulging another, she had to know.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>Under M’Gul’s wild ministrations, the Queen had the chance to re-live some of the pleasures from her early days of daemonhood: complete abandonment, a state of wantonness she had reached under the direct influence of the demon lord himself. It may have been the sudden surge of power coming from the beast. It may have been M’Gul’s own wilderness affecting her as much as her blood affected him. It may have also been the simple, raw mating that led the Queen to such extremes, but in the end the result was the same: the more she gained, the more she’d lose herself and reason. If only for that moment.<br><br>The Queen’s pale skin became brighter, this being the only physical manifestation of her new gained life force. With each of M’Gul’s thrusts she felt him deeper, waiting for that sole moment when he will fill her with his seed, taking from him the apex of his power. She felt his hands reaching for her back, resting on her round rear before he got a better grip on her. The lower part of her body was moving against him while sustaining some of his weight at the same time. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>07-11-2012, 14:15:46</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He stared at Erato as she spoke, seeming genuinely confused. "That's what we do.&nbsp; For the good ones, any way. If you're a bad host, we'll break the windows, and set the thatch on fire. The <em>really</em> bad ones, we tell the Red Caps about.&nbsp; You would not like them." Because Cael found it hard to understand how anyone could like those sociopathic freaks, always dipping their hats into the blood of those they killed. I mean, really, that is just so uncouth! <br><br>"And we do it because they offer us nice things, which makes us happy."&nbsp; He concludes with a firm nod of the head, as if things could possibly be that simple. <br><br>And you know what? At least from his perspective, that's how it was. It really, truly seemed to be that simple. Whether all of his kind saw it his way or not remains to be seen, but their should be no room to doubt his sincerity here. <br><br>"Oh, and some times, we serve in the fastholds of the Gentry, but..." and then he was told to hold it. He did exactly that, the only movement coming from him being the occasional twitch of a wing, and the steady rise and fall of his chest as he breathed. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Countdown0</strong> on <strong>10-11-2012, 04:11:55</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Zeroses finally began to resist as Suzafan pulled his head down to her chest, straightening himself back up to his full height and turning to look at the demoness, shaking his head a little bit. "They are only clothes," the angel said, his expression still blank. "Tell me, why are you eager to invoke some kind of emotional response from me?" Zaeroses asked. "I'm curious if you are trying to simply toy with me for entertainment, or if there is some goal you have that involves manipulating me," the angel said. He actually smiled a little bit, finding the idea intriguing. So far, the other two demonesses who had interacted with Zaeroses had wanted something. While Zaeroses wasn't sure what the first had wanted, the one who's blood he had tasted, the second had been after information. Why was it that this one was trying harder to tease him than she was trying to get information from him. He had already told her anything worth knowing, and yet she presisted.<br><br>He considered the possiblity that perhaps she simply wished to try and corrupt him. That could be the case, certainly, but seemed a little bit too obvious by how she was going about herself, and also was not normal for a demon from the seventh circle. By Zaeroses' estimation, she should be trying to cause him pain, not pulling his head into her breasts. Curious.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>KnowThySire</strong> on <strong>19-11-2012, 22:10:28</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With each thrust, the creature was nothing other than what his title suggested: A beast. It was fast, strong, hard, and, above anything else, relentless. Over and over against, the Lycan's enormous member ripped through the tightness of the demoness' sex, each new thrust forcing its length deeper and deeper within her than the thrust just before. Four, five, six... Seven, eight, nine.., and with several more inches to go; inches that usually broke a human girl, not even factoring the stretching of their insides caused by the monster's tremendous girth. This was the side Bryce dreaded within himself, and why he had not had a lover since his late wife.<br><br>However, things were different this time. Rather than screams of pain coming from the woman under the beast, what reached its ears were cries of ecstasy, begging for more. Instead of trying to escape, her body remained in its spot, hips moving back to meet the Lycan's. She was accommodating the beast's gargantuan size rather than rejecting it. It quickly became obvious that the demoness was different than any female the wolf had taken in the past.<br><br>Sounds of the beast's hot, thick cock sliding in and out of the crimson beauty's moist cunny filled the room, as well as the sweet smell of their sex. The lust between the two beings was immense, each ones matching the other's through the vicious thrusting. Still, the situation continued to escalate as the enticing gaze of dark eyes followed by the stretching of black, full lips into a seductive grin reached the lycan, encouraging him to feed her eager loins more of his engorged length through her stimulating spasms.<br><br><div align="center"><em><strong>“Yes!... my Lycan... Fuck me! Take me, make me yours! Deeper my Beast, give me the release I must have...</strong></em></div><br>And so, the beast would. The claw that had the demoness' torso pinned left her shoulder, wrapping around her blood-covered neck, while the other claw that kept her face against the furs gripped her hair, pulling her back with a tug so that she was against his massive, furry chest with her legs spread atop his lap to give her a nice view of his beastly member deep inside her if she were to look down. But, he wouldn't let her just yet. The lycan's grip around her hair remained firm, keeping her head tilted back so that the only place she could look was directly up at his face, into the monster's piercing golden eyes. The index finger of the claw that held her neck moved upward, making its way past the woman's chin until it was pressed against the plumpness of her lips. Slowly, it moved side to side across the black, turning it red with the color of her own blood. Against her back the vibration of a rumble could be felt as a purr came from the beast, as if he liked her better that way. Finally, the hand left her hair, although, the one around her neck remained. It lowered down, bringing its muscular forearm around her tight waist. Suddenly, he began to raise her, red skin and wings rubbing against black fur as she rose. Inch after inch of the beast's cock being removed from the tight confines of the demoness' pussy until all that remained inside her was the bulbous head.<br><br>At this point, the crimson was high enough to where her head was at the same level as the lycan's, and he turned her head with his claw so that their eyes could link up one more time. For a brief moment, it just stared at her, possibly into the blackness of her soul as if it understood what it meant to be a creature of a sinister nature. It leaned in slightly closer, the nose of his snout pressing against her blood-stained lips. It breathed in, taking the scent of her blood, followed by his tongue extending to get another taste. This time, however, his tongue didn't stop at her lips. It invaded them. The slobber-soaked tongue pushed past her fangs, filling her mouth as his strong tongue mingled with her more petite one. It was practically the equivalent of having a small cock in her mouth. With every new action, the beast was seeming more and more human, as if it was learning how to control itself and its desires. After a few moments of the wolf's attempt at a kiss, it removed its tongue, giving a wet lick upon her cheek. Still, this wasn't the reason he had her facing him. What the lycan really wanted was to see the reaction on the female's face to his next move.<br><br>Without any warning, the beast brought the woman down on his monstrous cock, impaling all of his 14 inches deep within her depths, the tip kissing her womb. Yet, he did not give her time to get used to his enormous size. The lycan raised the demoness again, slamming her down once more, repeating the action several more times, leaving it in a little longer each time before being removed. Then he stopped, the entire length of his arousal buried inside the crimson's dripping sex. Both claws left the areas of her body that they had been tending to, and found themselves under the woman's thighs to make sure she remained elevated over his lap, keeping her legs spread apart as far as they would go. His hips pistoned once, twice,&nbsp; and many more times until the number was impossible to keep track of as the beast's cock pounded itself upward into the female. The lycan knew that, in this position, it could get deeper, and it would need to be able to if it wanted any shot at fitting it's knot deep within his partner, even if it meant that it broke her in the process. He wanted to hit a spot inside the demoness that only a beast could reach.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>bubby</strong> on <strong>02-12-2012, 20:15:33</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://media.comicvine.com/uploads/0/5170/138089-112033-purgatori.jpg)</div><br>Quite content the vampire Demoness was to accept a simple fucking from the Lycan.<br><br>As his massive member probed ever deeper within her, as she rocked in the intense rhythm their bodies had found, deep down she knew she had him. She was a very willing 'victim' of his wondrous abuse, and Sakkara knew that that alone endeared her to the Beast. But she was not ready for what was to come..<br><br>Her demand brought the Lycan to grasp her firmly by neck and hair, and her snarl of delight echoed through the chambers. Clawed hands gripped to the thick wrist and muscled arm of the tremendous hand that gripped her throat, sinking nails into his furred flesh. Easily her statuesque form was lifted, his cock still impaled within her slick depths, and as if he knew, she indeed made the attempt to settle onyx hues upon the sight. She wanted to witness, wanted to see her nether lips encasing his veiny mast. But the Beast changed the game. The movement of a lone finger beneath her chin, bringing her face up and back caused the Vampiress to pause. Black lips parted, heavy breaths forced past extended fangs, and her own fathomless eyes found themselves locked upon golden orbs of.. life. The rumble from his chest against her spine caused her to blink slowly, the taste of her own blood on her tongue as he stared at her. Made contact with her, as the Beast. So caught up in this moment of... connection.. that she almost wasn't aware of his movement of her body. His strength matched hers easily, so to lift her bodily was nothing.<br><br>Staring into those gleaming eyes, she would groan as she felt his cock ease out, gasp as he turned her head to face him, tucking her wings tight to her back. Sakkara, ever the strong one, ever the one in control, was at a loss, if but for this moment. Would this be detrimental? The cold-hearted Demoness was trapped within the gaze of the Beast <em>she</em> had chosen to control. Lids fluttered as his snout nuzzled across her lips. Her lips parted as his tongue captured her essence. As his lengthy tongue invaded her mouth, with an eager hunger she would reciprocate. A hand wold lift, moving to cup his thick furry neck as she returned the 'kiss', her moan muffled, but not feigned. <br><br>She would cry out low in need as he broke the kiss, and realized, in that moment, that the Beast had become the Master. In any other circumstance, Sakkara would rail at this. He would pay, he would scream in surrender, she would bathe in his blood. But the Lycan kept her head up and back, kept her chin locked in his grip that she could easily break, but allowed, for again, those eyes of the sun bore into her coal like orbs.<br><br>What he would see as he impaled her with such intense force would be sheer wantonness. Her head would fall back against his brawny shoulder, raven hair clinging to his fur, her shriek holding a mixture of pain and desire. The perfect blend. And again, she would not attempt to get away. She would instead arch her back, crimson breasts bouncing at his movement of her body. One hand would remain locked around his neck and the other would immediately find her throbbing clit, slender digits rubbing in a furious manner as she keened low.<br><br><strong> “ Yes... do not stop. Take what you wish, mine Own. I am yours! Deeper, faster.. my Beast.. I am so close..!!”</strong><br><br>Somewhere deep down Sakkara knew that to lose herself this way was foolish. The Lycan could easily turn on her, rend her limb from limb. But the Demoness did not fear death. She had returned from such ministrations on her body before. Now, at this point in time, she was so close to orgasm that she was very willing to put herself in that position, if only to have what this Beast was giving her...<br><br>...it had been so long since she had met her match...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>03-12-2012, 12:55:57</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was almost too much for him to withstand.<br><br>M'Gul was finding his situation one with quite some pleasant prospects of involvement and development. Being the personal bodyguard of the Queen of Hell - despite hearing that so many other demonesses also claimed such titles in hushed tones or secret places, was showing up to be a lot more than one would most usually expect from such a 'job'. The minotaur kept hilting himself into her, his natural girth and weight down her hips making each and every rocking motion not only shake her smaller body down, sending it against the rockbed, but also letting his lenght use her womanhood as a warm, welcoming sheat against his hardness.<br><br>His claws grew more fierce in their iron-grip against her waist, his grunts bull-like as he delved harder into his Mistress. There was no doubt of his utmost devotion. Perhaps it also had something to do with Nature? It was said that the Bull was the largest animal from the first domesticated by man, a king before the other cattle - fierce and muscled, strong enough not only to attract the female's attentions but also but himself to defend them all. Such a fierce creature, mixed up with the heritage of man, made the Minotaur, perhaps, take traits from both forefathers equally, a curse that blended in strenght and perhaps a base sort of cunning most would stupidly overlook.<br><br>Once more he leaned down to lick at her, his tongue trailing down her back and gathering the accumulated dropplets of sweat that the exercise and his heat, combined with the massive, thick blanket of fur he made of himself for the pale beauty that he rocked underneath his girth. It was like mounting a cow, except that she was much better in every regard. Her scent, her softness, her moans coupled with his own made the chamber, as rough it could be on the knees - chaffed almost bloody - be turned into a nest of their savage lovemaking. It was hard, even for M'Gul himself, to comprehend if that severe rut meant anything more than the simple need for release.<br><br>He grunted aloud, the sound echoing about the whole of the room and overtaking the sounds of the water, only diminished before the audible slaps of his groin against her rear, loud, clapping slaps whose pace never grew slower. He was having her, and he would have her again, no doubt, perhaps sooner than expected. Another slaps, gentler, he could hear. Footsteps, most certainly, but who could have the guts to interrupt their almost... divine mating? Profane it was, but there was something... unearthly and unnatural at it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>04-12-2012, 20:45:41</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<strong>The Queen and M'Gul</strong><br><br>It might have seemed strange for even the Queen herself to enjoy this creature bred in ingorance and violence, if not for the changes made to her true nature – one which God himself created and the Demon Lord perverted. Through intercourse one does not only share its body with another, but also the inner, subtle experiences of one’s soul, the karmic tendencies both past and present.<br>&nbsp;<br>For someone ruling over one of the layers of hell, karma had long lost it’s purpose. The Queen was damned as any other soul basking in immorality could be and dragging M’Gul in her life could only damn him more – if such an act was possible. What she sought to gain in her long existence was the downfall of many, yet this motivation faded upon meeting one which was already damned to hell. Why surrender in ecstasy to this once brutal creature then? The answer laid beyond her thirst for power and beyond the intense calling of M’Gul’s wild nature, so similar to her own. <br><br>If the Minotaur had not shown signs of succumbing&nbsp; to her affection to the point of craving for it, their union would have been a simple display of carnal desires and nothing more. Such a situation had its merits, of course, for even hell itself had not witnessed a union more unlikely to take place than this one. Hell’s Mistress might fool herself how much she pleased, but she wasn’t yet capable of&nbsp; love, nor real affection – two abilities she cast aside when she decided to follow the demon lord. In spite of or perhaps precisely because of that, she craved for that power once more. With M’Gul she had every (and perhaps the only) chance to reach a feeling similar to maternal love: in every aspect the minotaur was the result of a rare mix between humanity, nature and demonhood. The first she despised. The second, she used to reign over. The thirds was now her playground and second nature, perhaps the only thing keeping her imprisoned. It’s strange how the first demons – once powerful and devoted angels – rebelled in the name of freedom only to end up chained by their own vices instead. M’Gul’s&nbsp; grip on her turned fiercer as he thrusted deeper, yet to her satisfaction the back and forth motion did not bring him release. <br><br><br><strong>Erato with La’cael’rah</strong><br><br>The purple skinned succubus might have deemed La’cael’rah worthy of her further attentions if not for her recent and most extravagant fear - that the Queen in her vain search for novelty had succumbed to the lowest of myths, the most depraved and unncouth beings as Satyrs were known to be. The loud roar of release had made Erato’s unbeating heart to clench inside her chest and forced the demoness to run through the corridor like someone who lost all reason. Afraid that the fae might find another place to hide, she dragged him along. <br>Soon enough the tall succubus entered the royal baths only to get lost in the mist for a moment. It might have been better if the steaming waters were to blind her then and there, for the view that revealed itself to her was like a heated knife piercing her eyes. <br><br>“NO!” Erato roared and every ounce of her energy was placed in that single word, as she jumped above the pool, spreading her wings only to land besides her queen and the gruesome beast mounting her. With fierce anger setting her eyes ablaze, the strongest of succubi grabbed M’Gul’s by its horns and threw his large frame to the closest wall. The Minotaur hit the stone like a huge canonball, cracking the surface. Before he had the chance to stand up or at least regain a posture of any sort, Erato grabbed him whole from the back (just to avoid his large manhood altogether) and threw him into the water.<br><br>The Queen smiled without wickedness at the shedevil’s display of sheer anger, proving once more that nothing set her heart into motion better than hellish entertainment. Her eyes found La’cael’rah’s figure.<br><br>“Come here” she said parting her lips with grace, calling him. <br><br>Erato fought her urge to jump into the water after M’Gul and make sure he drowns, seeing fit to raise her Queen off the mossy ground instead. <br><br>“My Queen, are you unharmed?” she asked raising her mistress gently. <br><br>“Erato.” The pale figure replied simply, yet her eyes were glistening like a child’s after finding its long awaited present under the Christmas tree. The effects of her prior state of ecstasy&nbsp; imbued with the later surprise were lingering on her features. She was only waiting for M’Gul’s retaliation. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>04-12-2012, 21:41:58</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				With the almost supernatural lightness he possessed, to be dragged along was not at all difficult. He kept up with her readily enough, too, not entirely sure why they were suddenly running, but possibly it involved avoiding something nefarious? Who knows. Certainly not the Brownie. <br><br>But, soon enough it became readily apparent why their was running, because their was shouting to be done. Which, he did not like. Once he heard a lot of shouting for nearly an hour, and it drove him to throw a rock through a window, but sadly, he did not think their were any windows he could break here to disrupt the yelling and violence. Instead, he finds a place to cower.<br><br>It was just as he was getting into the rhythm of proper cowering that, however, another presence, apparently unaffected by the horrible things going on, or potentially liking them, settled her gaze upon him. Strongly tempted to head over to her when summoned, but then she seemed distracted, and he entertained the notion that he might be able to get away with pleading that he had not heard her over the scuffle.<br><br>Instead, though, he just ends up lurking around, taking the long way, so to speak, to get to the Queen, and making especially sure to stay as far away from the bull-man-satyr-thing and the evil lady as he possibly could. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LordLuck</strong> on <strong>06-12-2012, 12:08:40</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Water.<br><br>Water suddenly was everywhere. When he had been before exchanging the utmost of pleasures against the female... if gender would ever be something extant between devils... now the Bull was sinking down the pool he had been sharing with that pale beauty for moments before she had required him to fill her up. And however, he had not reached the apex of his pleasure yet - even because he had been saving it for her to hilt and shoot a little later. He had wanted to relish every little moment, every breath, every throb, every centimeter of friction between their flesh, every motion that would see his hips smashing against hers. <br><br>The monstrous beast felt it again. The slap of water against his features as he reached for the bottom, quickly turning on his own axis so that his hooves met the edge of the pool, and from there, a mighty pull kicked him half-way off the water, his four fingered-hand coming to reach and hold against the edge, pulling most of his body out of the sloshing water for a while, his other hand taking off the matted hair from his features, his eyes blinking off the damned water so he could face his attacker. Time was in the essence, time had always been. Why had he not finished the task with the Queen? Why had him been so dulled he had not even noticed he had been hearing footsteps? A blush of anger and shame both came to the minotaur's cheeks and neck, and he thanked to be as dark-furred as ever possible.<br><br>The adrenaline started to pump through his thick veins. The arousal was little diminished, for now there was a more important matter his instincts screamed for him to do. The newcomer. Another demoness, perhaps? Damned be them! First there was Callisto, then the Queen... and now, this... what was she called? M'Gul had no idea, but he roared furiously as he stepped off the pool, and in the same motion, slipped gently to the side towards the wall as his wet hooves chittered on the ground. However, he would not lose his momentum, and kept the pace as steady as possible as he rushed towards the purple-headed newcomer...<br><br>...and bulldozed her.<br><br>He crashed against her rather than goring her with his horns, for the charge was disordened as the slippery floor added to his bull-rush. Instead of shoving her away with a hornpitch, M'Gul hit her square on the back with his chest, driving her against the wall underneath him, and crashing both himself and the squishy-looking, smaller demoness underneath his heavy weight with an audible growl. But he was not done, his hands coming for her arms to try struggle and pin her down. <br><br>There was a Queen to impress.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>06-12-2012, 23:07:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Could it be true? The fae did not respond to her call at once. She only raised herself taking Erato’s clawed hand in hers constantly gazing at her new pet with interest. <br><br>“La’cael’rah” she summoned him and said nothing more, this time leaving no room for misunderstandings. Her voice sounded crystal clear within the walls of the cave. <br>&nbsp;<br>A loud splash from behind told her that M’Gul had reached the pool’s edge quicker than expected and before she could turn around once more and see his eyes, the beast&nbsp; leaped forward and pinned her favorite (and only) ambassador to the nearest wall, squishing the life out of her with his massive weight.&nbsp; <br><br>Erato didn’t let out as much as a squeak the moment M’Gul had shoved her against the rocky wall. She felt her large breasts crushed by the wall in front of her and the air being forced out of her lungs. Her enemy was quicker, reaching for her hands the moment she tried to use them and push herself back. She grunted and roared, revealing her fangs in a feral way before M’Gul’s frame hid her from the Queen’s view almost completely. She had only her tail free, somehow getting stuck between M’Gul’s legs at the time of their impact, but there was little she could use if for except wiggling it frantically from side to side. <br><br>“Enough.” Their mistress said more than impressed with both of them. This time however, she felt weakened. Using her blood and powers to turn M’Gul twice had put a strain on her. Then not being able to receive his seed meant it will only take her more time to recover. “La’cael’rah, bring me the cape” she said with a weaker voice, making an effort not to faint. The velvet red hood was lying on the ground just as she had left it upon entering the room.<br><br>“Erato, be nice to my new guardian” she continued as if the purple succubus was the one pinning M’Gul and not the other way around. “We should be heading for the throneroom, there are some <em>pressing</em> matters waiting for me” she almost said the word with a very subtle hint of wickedness. She knew Erato was able to take care of herself. The light around her became dimmer and although she had done everything in her power to stand, the Queen did not want to walk by herself this time.&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheHangedOne</strong> on <strong>07-12-2012, 19:20:15</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was true! Horrifyingly true. He did not immediately respond to her, because horrifying violence was occurring around him, and the pacifistic Fae simply did not know how to cope with such things.&nbsp; But, perhaps he makes up for it in his expediency in following her order, when it is given.<br><br>With nothing more than a twitch of the wings, he seemed to all-together disappear. But, a few blinks of the eyes later, the Fae was right back where he was, cape in hand.&nbsp; He had just sort of 'blinked' from one spot to another, grabbed the cape, and 'blinked' back. That must be handy magic; though it could also be worrisome. Though none know it, his range is sadly quite limited, elsewise he'd have fled this horribly filthy place, which he was certain only the Dark Fae could truly enjoy.<br><br>Oddly enough, the cape may very well look cleaner than it had ever been, though he did not appear to do anything to it. He even held it open, and seemed ready to wrap it around her if she wished it, because maybe, he decided, if he was really eager and made her feel happy, she'd release him. Sadly, the Fae may be too optimistic for his own good. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: The Second Layer </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Sephiriel</strong> on <strong>08-12-2012, 11:32:21</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Once more, the Fae surprised her with his abilities. Just when the Queen thought that she had seen all that there was of his magic, La’cael’rah was there to show her the difference between “assuming” and “knowing”. She took the cape on her shoulders, taking pleasure in the soft velvety texture of it against her bare skin. It was one of her most simple and often sought delights, for the Queen rarely covered her body. <br><br>Turning around to face him, she raised his head with the tip of her fingers and planted a kiss on the fae’s lips, almost making it look like she was thankful and pleased with his actions. In truth, she wanted something else and so her hand came to slightly bend his head to the side the moment she broke the kiss. Less than a second later, she had bit his neck with utmost craving, feeding on his magical, sweet blood once more. This gave her the strength to recover some of her lost energy, just enough to make her ready for the trial. There was a decision to be made about the angel and showing any sign of weakness was certainly out of the question.<br><br>Just to let him know that she was - above all - a generous mistress, the Queen pierced her finger with her fangs and sealed the wound on his neck using a drop of her ever so precious blood. Nevermind the intense pain she had caused him and whatever else her mind conjured for him. This was just the beginning of his tribulations. <br>
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>